Propuesta de REGLAMENTO DEL PARLAMENTO EUROPEO Y DEL CONSEJO

ES ES ES COMISIÓN EUROPEA Bruselas, 15.9.2010 COM(2010) 482 final 2010/0251 (COD) Propuesta de REGLAMENTO DEL PARLAMENTO EUROPEO Y DEL CONSEJO ...
0 downloads 0 Views 970KB Size
ES

ES

ES

COMISIÓN EUROPEA

Bruselas, 15.9.2010 COM(2010) 482 final 2010/0251 (COD)

Propuesta de REGLAMENTO DEL PARLAMENTO EUROPEO Y DEL CONSEJO sobre las ventas en corto y determinados aspectos de las permutas de cobertura por impago

{SEC(2010) 1055} {SEC(2010) 1056}

ES

ES

EXPOSICIÓN DE MOTIVOS 1.

CONTEXTO DE LA PROPUESTA La venta en corto de valores es una práctica consistente en que una persona, física o jurídica, venda un valor que no posee con la intención de adquirir en un momento posterior un valor idéntico. Se trata de una práctica establecida y común en la mayoría de los mercados financieros. Habitualmente, la venta en corto se refiere a acciones, pero también puede estar relacionada con otros tipos de instrumentos financieros. Cabe distinguir dos tipos de ventas en corto: las ventas en corto cubiertas en las que el vendedor ha tomado en préstamo los valores, o se ha asegurado de que puedan ser tomados en préstamo, antes de la venta en corto; y las ventas en corto descubiertas o desnudas, en las que en el momento de la venta en corto el vendedor ni dispone ni se ha asegurado de que podrá disponer de los valores en préstamo. Diversos participantes en el mercado realizan ventas en corto con diferentes fines, por ejemplo, cobertura, especulación, arbitraje y creación de mercado. En septiembre de 2008, en plena crisis financiera, las autoridades competentes de diversos Estados miembros de la UE y de EE.UU. adoptaron medidas de emergencia para restringir o prohibir las ventas en corto en relación con la totalidad o algunos de los valores. Su intervención obedecía al temor de que, en un momento de considerable inestabilidad financiera, la venta en corto pudiera agravar la espiral descendente del precio de las acciones, en particular en las entidades financieras, de tal forma que, en última instancia, pudiera verse amenazada su viabilidad y se generaran riesgos sistémicos. Las medidas adoptadas por los Estados miembros fueron dispares, al carecer la Unión Europea de un marco legislativo específico para hacer frente a la problemática de las ventas en corto. En los primeros meses del año en curso, algunos Estados miembros expresaron su inquietud por el posible papel desempeñado por operaciones con derivados, concretamente permutas de cobertura por impago (conocidas en inglés como «credit default swaps»), en relación con los precios de los bonos soberanos griegos. Ciertos Estados miembros (en concreto, Alemania y Grecia) han impuesto recientemente a nivel nacional restricciones, temporales o permanentes, en lo que respecta a las ventas en corto de acciones y/o las permutas de cobertura por impago. El Parlamento Europeo ha estudiado, asimismo, el tema de las ventas en corto al examinar la propuesta de Directiva sobre los gestores de fondos de inversión alternativos (entre los que se incluyen los fondos de inversión libre). El actual planteamiento fragmentado en lo que respecta a las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago restringe la eficacia de la supervisión y de las medidas impuestas y da lugar a un arbitraje regulador. Asimismo, puede generar confusión en los mercados, además de costes y dificultades para los participantes en ellos.

ES

2

ES

La mayor parte de los estudios que se han realizado llegan a la conclusión de que las ventas en corto contribuyen a la eficiencia de los mercados. Aumentan la liquidez del mercado (dado que quien efectúa tales ventas vende valores y posteriormente compra valores idénticos para cubrir la venta en corto). Además, al permitir a los inversores actuar cuando estiman que un determinado valor está sobrevalorado, contribuyen a una fijación de precios más eficiente de los valores, ayudan a atenuar las burbujas de precios y pueden alertar en una fase temprana sobre posibles problemas subyacentes de un emisor. Constituyen igualmente un instrumento útil que cabe emplear con fines de cobertura u otras actividades de gestión de riesgos y creación de mercado. Sin embargo, en ciertas situaciones, las ventas en corto pueden percibirse como fuente de algunos riesgos potenciales. Por ejemplo, en condiciones extremas en los mercados existe el riesgo de que las ventas en corto puedan originar una espiral excesivamente descendente de los precios, dando lugar a alteraciones en el mercado y posibles riesgos sistémicos. Por otra parte, de no existir la suficiente transparencia en relación con las posiciones cortas, las autoridades reguladoras pueden verse en la imposibilidad de controlar las implicaciones para el correcto funcionamiento del mercado o el uso en conexión con estrategias abusivas. Además, la falta de transparencia puede suponer asimetrías de la información si otros participantes en el mercado no están adecuadamente informados de hasta qué punto las ventas en corto están afectando a los precios. En el caso de las ventas en corto descubiertas, puede existir también un mayor riesgo de fallos de liquidación y volatilidad. La venta en corto de instrumentos financieros utilizada como elemento de una estrategia abusiva, por ejemplo el recurso a tales ventas unido a la difusión de falsos rumores con vistas a hacer descender el precio de un valor, está ya prohibida en virtud de la Directiva 2003/6/CE, sobre abuso del mercado1. Ahora bien, con frecuencia la venta en corto no tiene carácter abusivo y, en la actualidad, no existe ninguna normativa europea que regule los demás riesgos potenciales que pueden presentar las ventas en corto. Una permuta de cobertura por impago es un derivado que ofrece una suerte de seguro frente al riesgo de incumplimiento crediticio en relación con un bono de Estado o empresa. A cambio de una prima anual, el vendedor de la permuta de cobertura por impago protege al comprador frente al riesgo de incumplimiento de la entidad de referencia (indicada en el contrato). Si la entidad de referencia incumple, el vendedor de la protección indemniza al comprador por el coste del incumplimiento. En la Comunicación de la Comisión de 2 de junio de 2010 titulada «Regulación de los servicios financieros para un crecimiento sostenible», la Comisión señalaba que propondría medidas adecuadas en relación con las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago2, las cuales se basarían en las conclusiones de una investigación en curso acerca del funcionamiento de los mercados financieros, en particular los de deuda soberana.

1

2

ES

Directiva 2003/6/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo, de 28 de enero de 2003, sobre las operaciones con información privilegiada y la manipulación del mercado (DO L 96 de 12.4.2003, p. 16). Comunicación de la Comisión, de 2 de junio de 2010, al Parlamento Europeo, al Consejo, al Comité Económico y Social Europeo y al Banco Central Europeo, COM (2010) 301 final, p. 7.

3

ES

Algunos países (como EE.UU.) han actualizado recientemente las normas que aplican a las ventas en corto de acciones efectuadas en plataformas de negociación. La Comisión estima que conviene disponer de un reglamento que aborde los riesgos potenciales derivados de las ventas en corto. El propósito es armonizar en toda la Unión Europea los requisitos relativos a las ventas en corto y los poderes de los que las autoridades reguladoras pueden hacer uso en situaciones excepcionales, en las que la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado se vean gravemente amenazadas, así como garantizar una mayor coordinación y coherencia entre los Estados miembros en tales circunstancias. Resulta oportuno que el reglamento se aplique a todas las personas, físicas o jurídicas, que realicen ventas en corto, en cualquier sector del mercado, y con independencia de que estén o no reguladas por otras normas del ámbito de los servicios financieros (p.ej., bancos, empresas de inversión, fondos de inversión libre, etc.). En la medida de lo posible, los requisitos deben aplicarse a las personas físicas y jurídicas que realizan ventas en corto y no a otros participantes en el mercado, tales como intermediarios, que ejecutan la operación por cuenta de un cliente. El reglamento pretende atajar los riesgos identificados sin suprimir indebidamente las ventajas que las ventas en corto pueden entrañar para la calidad y eficiencia de los mercados. 2.

CONSULTA DE LAS PARTES INTERESADAS Y EVALUACIÓN DE IMPACTO La iniciativa es fruto de un extenso proceso de diálogo y consulta con todos los principales interesados, entre los que se incluyen las autoridades reguladoras de los valores y los participantes en el mercado. La Comisión pidió al Grupo Europeo de Expertos de los Mercados de Valores Mobiliarios (ESME), un grupo consultivo independiente integrado por participantes en el mercado, que elaborase un informe sobre las ventas en corto. El informe, adoptado por el ESME el 19 de marzo de 2009, contiene una serie de recomendaciones3. En abril de 2009, la Comisión Europea planteó una serie de preguntas generales acerca de un posible marco regulador de las ventas en corto, en el contexto de una convocatoria de datos referentes a la evaluación de la Directiva sobre abuso del mercado publicada el 20 de ese mismo mes4. Si bien el mencionado marco regulador obtuvo algún respaldo, la mayor parte de los que respondieron a la convocatoria consideraban que la Directiva sobre abuso del mercado no era el instrumento adecuado para abordar las ventas en corto, ya que, en su mayoría, dichas ventas no suponen ningún abuso del mercado5.

3 4

5

ES

http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/securities/docs/esme/report_20090319_en.pdf Convocatoria de datos: revisión de la Directiva 2003/6/CE, sobre las operaciones con información privilegiada y la manipulación del mercado (abuso del mercado). El texto de la convocatoria puede consultarse en: http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/consultations/docs/2009/market_abuse/call_for_evidence.pdf La Directiva 2003/6/CE define en su artículo 1 la información privilegiada y la manipulación del mercado, que conjuntamente constituyen abuso del mercado.

4

ES

En el segundo semestre de 2009, se consultó al Comité de Responsables Europeos de Reglamentación de Valores (CERV) acerca de un posible modelo paneuropeo de información y publicación de posiciones netas cortas en acciones de empresas de la UE. El 2 de marzo de 2010, el CERV publicó su informe final, en el que preconizaba un modelo de régimen paneuropeo de publicación de las ventas en corto de acciones6. El CERV recomendaba que la Comisión implantase un régimen de ese tipo lo antes posible. El 26 de mayo de 2010, el CERV presentó un informe complementario en el que se exponían datos técnicos más pormenorizados sobre el modo en que debía funcionar el modelo7. La Comisión mantuvo una serie de diálogos y consultas con diversos interesados, entre ellos las autoridades reguladoras8. Entre el 14 de junio y el 10 de julio de 2010, la Comisión llevó a cabo una consulta pública sobre las posibles opciones con vistas, en su caso, a una iniciativa legislativa referente a las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago. La Comisión recibió, aproximadamente, 120 contribuciones, que se publicaron en sus páginas web9. Las propuestas tienen en cuenta los trabajos del ESME y del CERV, así como las respuestas a los cuestionarios enviados a los participantes en el mercado y las autoridades reguladoras, y a las pertinentes consultas públicas. En consonancia con su política de mejora de la legislación, la Comisión realizó una evaluación de impacto de distintas opciones de actuación. Las distintas opciones se referían al alcance de las propuestas, a los regímenes de transparencia propuestos, a los requisitos relativos a las ventas en corto descubiertas, a las exenciones y a los poderes de emergencia para restringir las ventas en corto. Cada una de las posibles actuaciones se examinó a la luz de los siguientes criterios: repercusiones para los interesados, eficacia y eficiencia. 3.

ASPECTOS JURÍDICOS DE LA PROPUESTA

3.1.

Base jurídica La propuesta se basa en el artículo 114 del TFUE.

3.2.

Subsidiariedad y proporcionalidad Los Estados miembros no pueden alcanzar por sí solos los objetivos de la propuesta. Con arreglo al principio de subsidiariedad (artículo 5, apartado 3, del TUE), la Unión solo debe intervenir en caso de que los objetivos perseguidos no puedan ser alcanzados de manera suficiente por los Estados miembros por sí solos, sino que

6 7 8

9

ES

CESR/10-088 , «Model for a Pan-European Short Selling Disclosure Regime». CESR/10-453, «Technical details of the pan-European short selling disclosure regime». En la evaluación de impacto que acompaña a esta propuesta figura una relación de las consultas formales e informales realizadas. http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/securities/short_selling_en.htm

5

ES

puedan alcanzarse mejor, debido a la dimensión o a los efectos de la acción pretendida, a escala de la Unión. El análisis previo ha demostrado que, aunque los problemas antes reseñados tengan serias implicaciones para los diferentes Estados miembros considerados individualmente, su impacto global solo puede percibirse plenamente en un contexto transfronterizo. Ello se debe a que la venta en corto de un instrumento financiero puede realizarse en cualquier lugar en que dicho instrumento cotice o en mercados no regulados, es decir también en mercados distintos del mercado primario del emisor considerado. Por otra parte, muchos mercados son, por su propia naturaleza, transfronterizos o internacionales. Por tanto, existe un riesgo real de que las medidas de ámbito nacional frente a las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago sean eludidas o resulten ineficaces en ausencia de una actuación a escala de la UE. Las divergentes respuestas de los Estados miembros a los problemas relacionados con las ventas en corto generan un riesgo de arbitraje regulador, ya que los inversores podrían intentar eludir las restricciones de un país efectuando las operaciones en otro. Esta fragmentación de la normativa podría igualmente ocasionar costes de cumplimiento más elevados a los participantes en el mercado, especialmente a aquellos que operen en varios, los cuales tendrían que implantar diferentes sistemas para atenerse a los distintos requisitos de diversos Estados miembros. Por otra parte, algunos aspectos de esta problemática se contemplan ya parcialmente en el acervo, en concreto: en la Directiva 2003/6/CE, sobre abuso del mercado, que prohíbe las ventas en corto utilizadas para manipular el mercado o en conjunción con información privilegiada; en la Directiva 2004/109/CE, sobre transparencia10, que exige que se revelen las posiciones largas significativas; y en la Directiva 2004/39/CE, relativa a los mercados de instrumentos financieros (MiFID)11, que impone requisitos muy estrictos en lo que respecta a los mecanismos de liquidación. La presente propuesta sobre las ventas en corto y los mencionados instrumentos jurídicos en vigor deben complementarse mutuamente. La mejor forma de lograrlo es a través de normas comunes de la UE. En este contexto, parece apropiada una actuación de la UE a la luz de los principios de subsidiariedad y proporcionalidad. Es apropiado y necesario que las disposiciones legales que se adopten lo sean a través de un reglamento, dado que algunas de ellas imponen directamente a operadores del sector privado la obligación de notificar y revelar las posiciones cortas netas relativas a determinados instrumentos. También es necesario un reglamento con vistas a conferir a la AEVM los poderes oportunos para coordinar las medidas que adopten las autoridades competentes y tomar ella misma medidas en situaciones excepcionales, en las que el correcto funcionamiento y la integridad de los mercados financieros o la estabilidad del sistema financiero se vean gravemente 10

11

ES

Directiva 2004/109/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo, de 15 de diciembre de 2004, sobre la armonización de los requisitos de transparencia relativos a la información sobre los emisores cuyos valores se admiten a cotización en un mercado regulado y por la que se modifica la Directiva 2001/34/CE (DO L 390 de 31.12.2004, p. 38). Directiva 2004/39/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo, de 21 de abril de 2004, relativa a los mercados de instrumentos financieros, por la que se modifican las Directivas 85/611/CEE y 93/6/CEE del Consejo y la Directiva 2001/12/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo y se deroga la Directiva 93/22/CEE del Consejo (DO L 145 de 30.4.2004, p. 1).

6

ES

amenazados. Además, el recurso a un reglamento restringirá la posibilidad de que las autoridades competentes tomen medidas divergentes. 3.3.

Explicación detallada de la propuesta

3.3.1.

Instrumentos a los que se refieren las propuestas Si bien la propuesta abarca todos los instrumentos financieros, la respuesta que ofrece guarda proporción con los riesgos que puede representar la venta en corto de los diversos instrumentos. En el caso de instrumentos tales como acciones y derivados sobre acciones, bonos soberanos y derivados sobre los mismos, y permutas de cobertura por impago relacionadas con emisores soberanos, con respecto a los cuales el mantenimiento de posiciones cortas es más común y existen riesgos claramente identificables, se imponen exigencias de transparencia y requisitos relativos a las ventas en corto descubiertas. En situaciones excepcionales en las que la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado se vean gravemente amenazadas, la propuesta establece la posibilidad de imponer, con carácter temporal, medidas adicionales de transparencia en relación con otros instrumentos financieros.

3.3.2.

Requisitos de transparencia con respecto a las posiciones cortas en determinados instrumentos: artículos 5 a 11 La propuesta impone requisitos de transparencia a las personas, físicas o jurídicas, que mantengan posiciones cortas netas significativas en acciones de la UE y deuda soberana de la UE y a aquellas que mantengan posiciones significativas en permutas de cobertura por impago relativas a emisores de deuda soberana de la UE. La propuesta en materia de transparencia con respecto a las acciones se basa en el modelo recomendado por el CERV12. En el caso de las sociedades cuyas acciones cotizan en una plataforma de negociación de la Unión, se prevé un modelo de dos niveles para la transparencia de las posiciones cortas netas significativas en acciones. En el nivel inferior, las posiciones deben notificarse con carácter privado a la autoridad reguladora, y en el superior las posiciones deben revelarse al mercado. La notificación a las autoridades reguladoras les permitirá, en principio, vigilar y, si fuera necesario, investigar las ventas en corto que puedan originar riesgos sistémicos o resultar abusivas. La divulgación de los datos al mercado permitirá a los demás participantes en el mismo disponer de información útil sobre las posiciones cortas netas individuales significativas. En lo que respecta a las posiciones cortas netas significativas relacionadas con emisores de deuda soberana de la UE, se exige su divulgación con carácter privado a las autoridades reguladoras. Al notificar tales posiciones a las autoridades reguladoras, estas dispondrán de datos importantes que les ayudarán a verificar si las posiciones están generando un riesgo sistémico o siendo utilizadas con fines

12

ES

CESR/10-088 y CESR/10-453. El CERV se centró exclusivamente en normas relativas a acciones, en tanto que la propuesta de la Comisión engloba todo tipo de instrumentos financieros.

7

ES

abusivos. El régimen previsto exige, asimismo, que se notifiquen las posiciones significativas en permutas de cobertura por impago referidas a emisores de deuda soberana de la UE. A fin de hacer posible un seguimiento permanente de las posiciones, el régimen de transparencia exige la notificación y/o divulgación cuando una posición corta neta aumente o disminuya por encima o por debajo de determinados umbrales. Los requisitos de transparencia se aplican no solo a las posiciones cortas generadas por la negociación de acciones o deuda soberana en plataformas de negociación sino también a las que se derivan de la negociación fuera de tales plataformas (es decir en «mercados no regulados») y a las posiciones cortas netas económicas creadas por la utilización de derivados tales como opciones, futuros, contratos por diferencias y apuestas por diferencias (spread bets) sobre acciones o deuda soberana. La finalidad de los requisitos de transparencia es asegurar que la información facilitada a las autoridades reguladoras y al mercado sea exacta y esté completa. Por ejemplo, conviene que la información proporcionada tenga en cuenta tanto las posiciones cortas como las largas, de forma que dé una imagen cabal de la posición neta de la persona física o jurídica. Puesto que el régimen de transparencia supondrá cálculos técnicos y detallados de las posiciones individuales, la propuesta prevé que la Comisión adopte las normas técnicas de desarrollo a través de actos delegados. Además del régimen de transparencia consistente en la notificación y divulgación de posiciones cortas netas en acciones, la propuesta exige el marcado de las órdenes en corto. La obligación de marcar o señalizar aquellas órdenes de venta ejecutadas en plataformas de negociación que constituyan órdenes en corto, a raíz de las cuales el vendedor realice una venta en corto de acciones en dicha plataforma, permitirá contar con información adicional sobre los volúmenes de ventas en corto ejecutadas en la plataforma de negociación. La plataforma de negociación tendrá la obligación de publicar diariamente información, obtenida a partir del marcado de las órdenes, sobre los volúmenes de ventas en corto que se hayan ejecutado en ella. 3.3.3.

Ventas en corto descubiertas: artículos 12 y 13 Se considera, en ocasiones, que la venta en corto descubierta o «desnuda» de acciones y deuda soberana aumenta el riesgo potencial de fallo en la liquidación y de volatilidad del mercado. La propuesta incluye una serie de requisitos detallados para hacer frente a tales riesgos. A tal fin, las personas físicas o jurídicas que realicen ventas en corto de los citados instrumentos deberán, en el momento de la venta, disponer de ellos en préstamo o haber celebrado un acuerdo para tomar prestadas las acciones o tomado otras medidas que garanticen la obtención del valor en préstamo, de tal modo que la liquidación pueda tener lugar a su debido tiempo. El requisito impuesto autoriza los mecanismos legítimos a los que se recurre actualmente a fin de realizar ventas en corto cubiertas y que garantizan que los valores estarán disponibles para la liquidación. Por ejemplo, algunos participantes celebran un acuerdo con un bróker principal antes de realizar la venta, a fin de asegurar que los valores estén disponibles para la liquidación, en tanto que otros han establecido ya acuerdos con sistemas de liquidación de valores que garantizan la disponibilidad de los valores

ES

8

ES

para liquidación. En este contexto, se otorga a la Comisión la facultad de adoptar normas adicionales sobre los acuerdos de préstamo y demás mecanismos destinados a responder a este requisito. Por otra parte, las plataformas de negociación deben cerciorarse de que existan mecanismos adecuados para la adquisición de acciones o deuda soberana en caso de no liquidarse una operación. De no procederse a la liquidación, deben imponerse multas coercitivas. Además, las plataformas de negociación estarán capacitadas para prohibir, a cualquier persona física o jurídica que no haya procedido a la debida liquidación, la realización de nuevas ventas en corto. Sin embargo, el problema general de la armonización de los plazos y mecanismos de liquidación es una cuestión independiente y más amplia que se analizará con mayor detenimiento con motivo de otras iniciativas específicas (como la futura directiva sobre la seguridad jurídica de la tenencia de valores negociables y las operaciones con estos, anunciada en la Comunicación de la Comisión de 2 de junio de 2010). 3.3.4.

Exenciones: artículos 14 y 15 En atención al principio de que todas las medidas han de ser proporcionadas y atajar los riesgos de las ventas en corto sin perjudicar involuntariamente las actividades legítimas que resultan beneficiosas para la eficiencia y calidad de los mercados europeos, se incluyen en la propuesta una serie de exenciones. Está prevista una exención cuando se trate de acciones de una sociedad cuyo principal mercado se sitúe fuera de la Unión Europea, lo cual obedece al hecho de que las acciones de empresas se negocian cada vez más en múltiples plataformas de negociación diferentes de todo el mundo. Por ejemplo, las acciones de muchas grandes empresas extranjeras se negocian, no solo en su mercado de origen, sino también en una plataforma de negociación de la Unión Europea. Resulta inadecuado y desproporcionado aplicar los requisitos en materia de ventas en corto cuando, en su mayor parte, la negociación de las acciones se realiza fuera de la Unión. Además de ser potencialmente gravoso para los participantes en el mercado, supone una innecesaria complejidad que puede disuadir a los emisores de solicitar la negociación de sus valores en plataformas de negociación de la Unión Europea. Se prevé, asimismo, una exención en favor de las actividades de creación de mercado. Estas actividades desempeñan un papel fundamental a la hora de proporcionar liquidez a los mercados europeos y, para desarrollar esta función, los creadores de mercado necesitan abrir posiciones cortas. Imponer requisitos a tales actividades podría mermar gravemente la capacidad de proporcionar liquidez y tener serias repercusiones adversas para la eficiencia de los mercados europeos. Además, los creadores de mercado no suelen abrir posiciones cortas significativas salvo durante lapsos de tiempo sumamente breves. Esta exención está encaminada a cubrir los distintos tipos de actividades de creación de mercado. No obstante, la actividad de negociación por cuenta propia no queda excluida, por lo que queda plenamente sujeta a lo previsto en la propuesta. Se requiere que aquellas personas que deseen hacer uso de esta exención lo notifiquen a las autoridades competentes, las cuales podrán prohibírselo si la persona no cumple los criterios pertinentes para la exención. Asimismo, las autoridades competentes podrán solicitar a las personas que se acojan a la exención información adicional.

ES

9

ES

Las operaciones del mercado primario realizadas por operadores con objeto de ayudar a emisores de deuda soberana o a los fines de procesos de estabilización, conforme a la Directiva sobre abuso del mercado, disfrutan igualmente de una exención. Al igual que la creación de mercado, son éstas funciones legítimas y que revisten importancia para el correcto funcionamiento de los mercados primarios. 4.3.5.

Poderes de intervención: artículos 16 a 25 La propuesta reconoce que, en situaciones excepcionales, las autoridades competentes pueden verse en la necesidad de prohibir o restringir las ventas en corto que, en otras circunstancias, se considerarían legítimas o no supondrían sino un riesgo mínimo. La propuesta dispone que, en caso de producirse hechos adversos que constituyan una seria amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en un Estado miembro o en la Unión Europea, las autoridades competentes estén facultadas temporalmente para exigir una mayor transparencia, imponer restricciones sobre las ventas en corto y las operaciones con permutas de cobertura por impago, o limitar la posibilidad de que las personas físicas y jurídicas realicen operaciones con derivados. Estos poderes son extensivos a una amplia gama de instrumentos. La propuesta trata de armonizar lo más posible estos poderes, así como las condiciones y procedimientos con arreglo a los cuales se hará uso de los mismos. En el supuesto de que algún hecho o circunstancia adversa suponga una amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado que se extienda a varios Estados miembros o tenga otras implicaciones transfronterizas, es esencial que las autoridades competentes se consulten y cooperen mutua y estrechamente. La propuesta introduce varios requisitos procedimentales destinados a garantizar que, en caso de que una autoridad competente se proponga adoptar medidas excepcionales en relación con las ventas en corto, las demás sean informadas. En una situación de este tipo, se atribuye a la Autoridad Europea de Valores y Mercados (AEVM) un papel clave de coordinación, a fin de velar por la coherencia entre las autoridades competentes. Además de coordinar las medidas que adopten las autoridades competentes, la AEVM velará por que tales medidas únicamente se tomen si son necesarias y proporcionadas. La AEVM habrá de emitir un dictamen sobre cualquier medida proyectada. Las medidas señaladas permitirán previsiblemente a las autoridades reguladoras nacionales reaccionar con rapidez en situaciones excepcionales, velando al mismo tiempo por la coherencia. La AEVM garantizará que aquellas situaciones que tengan implicaciones transfronterizas reciban, en la medida de lo posible, la misma respuesta, reduciendo así la posibilidad de cualquier arbitraje regulador y de inestabilidad de los mercados. La facultad de las autoridades competentes de restringir las ventas en corto, las permutas de cobertura por impago y otras operaciones les permite tomar las medidas temporales (por lo general, de una duración máxima de tres meses) que sean necesarias para hacer frente a la situación excepcional. Dichas medidas pueden prorrogarse por períodos renovables de tres meses si se cumplen las condiciones para hacer uso de tal facultad y los requisitos procedimentales. La AEVM tiene la obligación de emitir un dictamen y velar por que cualquier prórroga esté justificada.

ES

10

ES

En aras de un planteamiento coherente en materia de utilización de los poderes de intervención, se confiere a la Comisión el poder de definir más pormenorizadamente, a través de actos delegados, los criterios y factores que deben tener en cuenta las autoridades competentes y la AEVM a la hora de determinar en qué momento un hecho o circunstancia adversa supone una grave amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado. En el supuesto de que el precio de un instrumento financiero registre un descenso significativo, las autoridades competentes estarán facultadas para prohibir durante un período muy breve las ventas en corto del instrumento o limitar de algún otro modo las operaciones con el objeto de prevenir una caída anómala del precio. Esta facultad de actuar como «disyuntor» permitirá en principio a las autoridades competentes intervenir, cuando proceda, durante un período muy breve para asegurar que las ventas en corto no contribuyan a un descenso anómalo del precio del instrumento de que se trate. La puesta en marcha de esta actuación vendría determinada por criterios objetivos y no requeriría que se evaluase si existe una amenaza grave para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado. Por último, si bien la propuesta parte de la premisa de que las autoridades competentes serán, con frecuencia, las que se hallen en mejores condiciones de hacer frente inicialmente a situaciones excepcionales en las que la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado se vean amenazadas, y atribuye a la AEVM un importante papel de coordinación en tales casos, también confiere a esta poderes para tomar medidas temporales en tales situaciones. La AEVM estará facultada para tomar medidas cuando la situación tenga implicaciones transfronterizas y las autoridades competentes no hayan respondido adecuadamente a la amenaza. La AEVM puede tomar el mismo tipo de medidas que las autoridades competentes. En tales casos, la AEVM viene obligada a notificarlo a las autoridades competentes y los participantes del mercado. Cualquier medida adoptada por la AEVM en tales situaciones prevalecería sobre las tomadas por las autoridades competentes, en caso de incompatibilidad. Los poderes previstos son específicamente los que se confieren a la AEVM en el contexto de las ventas en corto y se entienden sin perjuicio de las competencias generales de dicha Autoridad establecidas en el Reglamento .../2010 [AEVM]. 3.3.6.

Poderes y sanciones: artículos 26 a 35 La propuesta atribuye a las autoridades competentes cuantos poderes se requieren para hacer cumplir las normas. Por ejemplo, el derecho de acceso a los documentos y el de obtener información de las personas físicas y jurídicas y tomar medidas coercitivas. En casos individuales, se otorga a las autoridades competentes la facultad de exigir información adicional a las personas físicas o jurídicas sobre el objeto de una operación con permutas de cobertura por impago, así como información destinada a verificar ese objeto. La AEVM estará igualmente facultada para investigar sobre cuestiones específicas o prácticas relativas a las ventas en corto, y para publicar un informe con sus conclusiones.

ES

11

ES

Dado que algunas medidas de control o coerción pueden ir dirigidas a personas, físicas o jurídicas, que se hallan fuera de la Unión, resulta oportuno alentar a las autoridades reguladoras de la UE a que celebren acuerdos de cooperación con las de terceros países en los que se negocien acciones o bonos soberanos de la UE y sus correspondientes derivados. De esta forma se facilitará el intercambio de información y el control del cumplimiento de las obligaciones, así como la adopción de medidas similares por parte de las autoridades reguladoras de terceros países en situaciones excepcionales en las que la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado se vean gravemente amenazadas en la Unión. La AEVM debe desempeñar un papel de coordinación en la elaboración de los acuerdos de cooperación y el intercambio de la información recibida de las instancias reguladoras de terceros países. La propuesta exige que los Estados miembros establezcan normas sobre las medidas administrativas, sanciones y penalizaciones económicas que resulten oportunas para velar por el cumplimiento de la propuesta. 4.

REPERCUSIONES PRESUPUESTARIAS La propuesta no tiene incidencia alguna en el presupuesto de la Unión.

ES

12

ES

2010/0251 (COD) Propuesta de REGLAMENTO DEL PARLAMENTO EUROPEO Y DEL CONSEJO sobre las ventas en corto y determinados aspectos de las permutas de cobertura por impago (Texto pertinente a efectos del EEE)

EL PARLAMENTO EUROPEO Y EL CONSEJO DE LA UNIÓN EUROPEA, Visto el Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea y, en particular, su artículo 114, Vista la propuesta de la Comisión Europea13, Previa transmisión del proyecto de acto legislativo a los parlamentos nacionales, Visto el dictamen del Comité Económico y Social Europeo14, Visto el dictamen del Banco Central Europeo, De conformidad con el procedimiento legislativo ordinario, Considerando lo siguiente: (1)

En septiembre de 2008, en plena crisis financiera, las autoridades competentes de diversos Estados miembros y de Estados Unidos adoptaron medidas de emergencia para restringir o prohibir las ventas en corto en relación con la totalidad o algunos de los valores. Su intervención obedecía al temor de que, en un momento de considerable inestabilidad financiera, la venta en corto pudiera agravar la espiral descendente del precio de las acciones, en particular en las entidades financieras, de tal forma que, en última instancia, pudiera verse amenazada su viabilidad y se generaran riesgos sistémicos. Las medidas adoptadas por los Estados miembros fueron dispares, al carecer la Unión de un marco legislativo específico para hacer frente a la problemática de las ventas en corto.

(2)

Con vistas a garantizar el funcionamiento del mercado interior y mejorar las condiciones de tal funcionamiento, en particular por lo que respecta a los mercados financieros, y para ofrecer a los consumidores e inversores un elevado nivel de protección, procede, por tanto, establecer un marco común que regule los requisitos y facultades en relación con las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago, y asegurar una mayor coordinación y coherencia entre los

13

DO C […] de […], p. […]. DO C […] de […], p. […].

14

ES

13

ES

Estados miembros cuando hayan de adoptarse medidas en situaciones excepcionales. Es necesario armonizar el marco regulador de las ventas en corto y determinados aspectos de las permutas de cobertura por impago, a fin de impedir, dada la probabilidad de que los Estados miembros sigan tomando medidas dispares, que se creen obstáculos al mercado interior.

ES

(3)

Resulta apropiado y necesario que las disposiciones legales que se adopten lo sean a través de un reglamento, dado que algunas de ellas imponen directamente a operadores del sector privado obligaciones en lo que respecta a la notificación y publicación de las posiciones cortas netas relativas a determinados instrumentos y a las ventas en corto descubiertas. También es necesario un reglamento con vistas a conferir a la Autoridad Europea de Valores y Mercados (AEVM), instituida por el Reglamento (UE) nº […/…] del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo15, los poderes oportunos para coordinar las medidas que adopten las autoridades competentes o tomar ella misma medidas.

(4)

Con objeto de poner fin a la actual situación fragmentada, en la que algunos Estados miembros han tomado medidas divergentes, y restringir la posibilidad de que las autoridades competentes adopten tales medidas, es importante abordar de manera armonizada los riesgos potenciales derivados de las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago. Los requisitos que se pretende imponer se considera que atajarán los riesgos identificados sin suprimir indebidamente las ventajas que las ventas en corto pueden entrañar para la calidad y eficiencia de los mercados.

(5)

El ámbito de aplicación del Reglamento debe ser lo más amplio posible, a fin de establecer un marco preventivo al que pueda recurrirse en circunstancias excepcionales. Si bien conviene que dicho marco abarque todos los instrumentos financieros, la respuesta que ofrezca ha de guardar proporción con los riesgos que puede representar la venta en corto de diferentes instrumentos. Por consiguiente, solo en situaciones excepcionales han de poder las autoridades competentes y la AEVM tomar medidas que afecten a todos los tipos de instrumentos financieros, y que vayan más allá de las medidas permanentes aplicables únicamente a determinados tipos de instrumentos que presenten riesgos claramente identificados que tales medidas deban atajar.

(6)

Es probable que una mayor transparencia en relación con las posiciones cortas netas significativas en instrumentos financieros específicos resulte beneficiosa tanto para las autoridades reguladoras como para los participantes en el mercado. En el caso de las acciones admitidas a negociación en una plataforma de negociación de la Unión, resulta oportuno implantar un modelo de dos niveles que haga posible una mayor transparencia de las posiciones cortas netas significativas en acciones en el nivel adecuado. Cuando alcancen el umbral más bajo, las posiciones deben notificarse de manera privada a las correspondientes autoridades reguladoras, de modo que puedan vigilar y, si fuera necesario, investigar las ventas en corto que puedan originar riesgos sistémicos o resultar abusivas. Cuando superen el umbral más alto, las posiciones deben divulgarse públicamente al mercado, a fin de permitir a los demás participantes en el mismo disponer de información útil sobre las posiciones cortas netas individuales significativas en acciones.

(7)

La comunicación a las autoridades reguladoras de las posiciones cortas netas significativas en deuda soberana permitirá a aquellas disponer de información importante que les ayudará a controlar si tales posiciones están generando, de hecho, riesgos sistémicos o siendo utilizadas con fines abusivos. Resulta oportuno, por tanto, prever la notificación a las autoridades

15

DO L […] de […], p. […].

14

ES

reguladoras de las posiciones cortas netas significativas relacionadas con deuda soberana emitida en la Unión. El requisito impuesto debe limitarse a la comunicación privada a las autoridades reguladoras, ya que divulgar públicamente información al mercado sobre tales instrumentos podría resultar perjudicial para unos mercados de deuda soberana cuya liquidez ya se ha visto mermada. Todo requisito debe englobar igualmente la notificación de las exposiciones significativas frente a emisores soberanos resultantes de permutas de cobertura por impago.

ES

(8)

Resulta oportuno que los requisitos de notificación relativos a la deuda soberana se apliquen a la deuda emitida por la Unión y por los Estados miembros, incluidos cualesquiera ministerios, administraciones, organismos o agencias o el banco central de los mismos que emitan deuda en nombre de un Estado miembro, pero excluyendo los organismos regionales u organismos cuasipúblicos que emitan deuda.

(9)

A fin de garantizar requisitos de transparencia completos y eficaces, es importante que se apliquen no solo a las posiciones cortas generadas por la negociación de acciones y deuda soberana en plataformas de negociación sino también a las posiciones cortas generadas por la negociación fuera de las plataformas de negociación, así como a las posiciones cortas netas creadas por la utilización de derivados.

(10)

Todo régimen de transparencia, si ha de ser útil a las autoridades reguladoras y al mercado, debe aportar información completa y exacta sobre las posiciones de las personas físicas o jurídicas. En particular, la información a las autoridades reguladoras o al mercado debe tener en cuenta tanto las posiciones cortas como las largas, de modo que ofrezca datos útiles sobre la posición corta neta de las personas físicas o jurídicas en acciones, deuda soberana y permutas de cobertura por impago.

(11)

El cálculo de las posiciones cortas o largas debe tomar en consideración cualquier forma de interés económico que las personas físicas o jurídicas tengan en relación con el capital en acciones emitido de una sociedad o la deuda soberana emitida de un Estado miembro o de la Unión. En particular, ha tener en cuenta el interés que resulte directa o indirectamente de la utilización de derivados, tales como opciones, futuros, contratos por diferencias y apuestas por diferencias (spread bets) conexos a acciones o deuda soberana. En el caso de las posiciones conexas a deuda soberana, ha de tomarse en consideración también las permutas de cobertura por impago relacionadas con emisores de deuda soberana.

(12)

Junto al régimen de transparencia para la revelación de las posiciones cortas netas en acciones, debe introducirse el requisito de marcar las órdenes de venta en corto ejecutadas en plataformas de negociación, al objeto de disponer de información adicional sobre el volumen de las ventas en corto de acciones ejecutadas en plataformas de negociación. La información sobre las órdenes cortas debe compilarla la plataforma de negociación y publicarse sintéticamente como mínimo una vez al día con el fin de contribuir también a que las autoridades competentes y los participantes en el mercado puedan hacer el seguimiento del nivel de ventas en corto.

(13)

La adquisición de permutas de cobertura por impago sin mantener una posición larga en la deuda soberana subyacente puede ser, en términos económicos, equivalente a asumir una posición corta en el instrumento de deuda subyacente. El cálculo de una posición corta neta en relación con deuda soberana debe, por tanto, incluir las permutas de cobertura por impago conexas a la obligación de un emisor de deuda soberana. La posición en permutas de cobertura por impago ha de tenerse en cuenta a efectos de determinar si una persona física o jurídica

15

ES

mantiene una posición corta neta significativa en relación con deuda soberana que deba notificarse a una autoridad competente o una posición descubierta significativa en una permuta de cobertura por impago conexa a un emisor de deuda soberana que deba, asimismo, notificarse a la autoridad competente.

ES

(14)

A fin de hacer posible un seguimiento permanente de las posiciones, las obligaciones de transparencia deben exigir también la notificación o publicación cuando una posición corta neta se modifique de modo que aumente o disminuya por encima o por debajo de determinados umbrales.

(15)

En aras de su eficacia, es importante que dichas obligaciones sean aplicables con independencia del lugar en que radique la persona física o jurídica, incluso si está radicada fuera de la Unión pero mantiene una posición corta neta significativa en una sociedad cuyas acciones están admitidas a negociación en una plataforma de negociación en la Unión o una posición corta neta en deuda soberana emitida por un Estado miembro o por la Unión.

(16)

Se considera, a veces, que la venta en corto descubierta de acciones y deuda soberana aumenta el riesgo potencial de fallo en la liquidación y de volatilidad del mercado. De cara a reducir tales riesgos, resulta oportuno aplicar restricciones proporcionadas a las ventas en corto descubiertas. Las restricciones detalladas han de tener en cuenta los diferentes mecanismos que actualmente se utilizan en las ventas en corto cubiertas. Resulta oportuno, asimismo, prever requisitos para las plataformas de negociación en relación con los procedimientos de recompra, y sanciones pecuniarias por fallo en la liquidación de operaciones con dichos instrumentos. Los procedimientos de recompra y los requisitos en caso de demora en la liquidación deben prever criterios básicos en materia de disciplina de liquidación.

(17)

Las medidas relativas a la deuda soberana y a las permutas de cobertura por impago relacionadas con deuda soberana, tales como las medidas para una mayor transparencia y las restricciones a las ventas en corto descubiertas, deben imponer requisitos que resulten proporcionados y evitar, al mismo tiempo, efectos adversos sobre la liquidez de los mercados de bonos soberanos y de pactos de recompra (repo) sobre bonos soberanos.

(18)

Es cada vez más frecuente la admisión de acciones a cotización en diferentes plataformas de negociación dentro y fuera de la Unión. Las acciones de muchas grandes sociedades radicadas fuera de la Unión están también admitidas a negociación en una plataforma de negociación de la Unión. Por motivos de eficiencia, resulta oportuno que queden exentos de ciertos requisitos de notificación y publicación aquellos valores cuya principal plataforma de negociación esté situada fuera de la Unión.

(19)

Las actividades de creación de mercado desempeñan un papel fundamental a la hora de proporcionar liquidez a los mercados de la Unión y, para desarrollar esta función, los creadores de mercado necesitan abrir posiciones cortas. Imponer requisitos con respecto a tales actividades podría mermar gravemente su capacidad de proporcionar liquidez y tener serias repercusiones adversas sobre la eficiencia de los mercados de la Unión. Por otra parte, normalmente los creadores de mercado no abrirán posiciones cortas significativas, salvo durante breves lapsos de tiempo. Por tanto, resulta oportuno que las personas físicas o jurídicas que realicen tales actividades estén exentas de requisitos que puedan dañar su capacidad de desarrollar esa función y, en consecuencia, afectar adversamente a los mercados de la Unión. A fin de englobar a las entidades equivalentes de terceros países, es necesario un procedimiento destinado a evaluar la equivalencia de los mercados de esos países. La exención debe aplicarse a

16

ES

los diferentes tipos de actividad de creación de mercado, pero no a la negociación por cuenta propia. Asimismo, procede eximir ciertas operaciones del mercado primario, como las relacionadas con deuda soberana y procesos de estabilización, ya que son actividades importantes que contribuyen al eficiente funcionamiento de los mercados. La utilización de exenciones debe notificarse a las autoridades competentes y estas deben poder prohibir a las personas físicas o jurídicas que se acojan a una exención cuando no satisfagan los criterios pertinentes al respecto. Las autoridades competentes deben también poder requerir información a las personas físicas o jurídicas a efectos de vigilar el uso de la exención.

ES

(20)

En caso de producirse hechos adversos que constituyan una seria amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en un Estado miembro o en la Unión, las autoridades competentes deben estar dotadas de poderes de intervención para exigir una mayor transparencia o imponer restricciones temporales sobre las ventas en corto, las operaciones con permutas de cobertura por impago u otras operaciones, a fin de impedir la caída anómala del precio de un instrumento financiero. Estas medidas podrían ser necesarias debido a toda una serie de hechos o circunstancias de índole financiera o económica, pero también, por ejemplo, en los casos de desastres naturales o actos terroristas. Por otra parte, algunos hechos o circunstancias adversas que exijan medidas podrían darse simplemente en un solo Estado miembro y no tener implicaciones transfronterizas. Los poderes otorgados a las autoridades deben ser suficientemente flexibles para poder abarcar toda una serie de situaciones excepcionales.

(21)

Aunque las autoridades competentes son normalmente quienes mejor situadas están para hacer el seguimiento de las condiciones del mercado y reaccionar desde el principio ante hechos o circunstancias adversas, decidiendo si existe una seria amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado y si es necesario adoptar medidas a fin de hacer frente a esta situación, los poderes de que gozan y las condiciones y procedimientos de uso de los mismos han de armonizarse tanto como sea posible.

(22)

Si se produce un descenso significativo del precio de un instrumento financiero en una plataforma de negociación, la autoridad competente debe poder restringir temporalmente las ventas en corto del instrumento financiero en esa plataforma, al objeto de poder intervenir rápidamente, en su caso, durante 24 horas, para evitar la caída anómala del precio de tal instrumento.

(23)

En el supuesto de que un hecho o una circunstancia adversas afecte a varios Estados miembros o tenga otras implicaciones transfronterizas, es esencial que las autoridades competentes se consulten y cooperen mutua y estrechamente. En tal situación, la AEVM debe desempeñar una función esencial de coordinación y tratar de garantizar la coherencia entre las autoridades competentes. La composición de la AEVM, que incluye representantes de las autoridades competentes, la ayudará a desempeñar esta función.

(24)

Además de coordinar las medidas adoptadas por las autoridades competentes, la AEVM velará por que dichas autoridades adopten solo medidas que resulten necesarias y proporcionadas. La AEVM podrá expresar a las autoridades competentes su opinión sobre el uso de sus poderes de intervención.

(25)

Aunque las autoridades competentes son, a menudo, quienes mejor situadas están para hacer el seguimiento y reaccionar rápidamente ante hechos o circunstancias adversas, la AEVM debe poder adoptar medidas ella misma cuando las ventas en corto u otras actividades conexas

17

ES

amenacen el correcto funcionamiento y la integridad de los mercados financieros o la estabilidad de la totalidad o una parte del sistema financiero de la Unión, existan implicaciones transfronterizas y las autoridades competentes no hayan adoptado medidas suficientes para hacer frente a esa amenaza. La AEVM debe consultar a la Junta Europea de Riesgo Sistémico siempre que sea posible, así como a otras autoridades pertinentes, cuando los efectos de la medida puedan no limitarse a los mercados financieros, por ejemplo, en el caso de los derivados sobre materias primas que se utilizan para la cobertura de posiciones físicas.

ES

(26)

La facultad de restringir las ventas en corto y otras actividades conexas en situaciones excepcionales, otorgada a la AEVM en virtud del presente Reglamento, resulta acorde con los poderes previstos en el artículo 6 bis, apartado 5, del Reglamento .../.... [Reglamento AEVM]. Los poderes otorgados a la AEVM en situaciones excepcionales se establecen sin perjuicio de los poderes que asisten a la misma en situaciones de emergencia, conforme al artículo 10 del Reglamento …/…. [Reglamento AEVM]. En particular, la AEVM debe poder adoptar decisiones individuales destinadas a exigir a las autoridades competentes que adopten medidas o decisiones individuales dirigidas a los participantes en los mercados financieros, conforme al artículo 10.

(27)

Los poderes de intervención de las autoridades competentes y de la AEVM para restringir las ventas en corto, las permutas de cobertura por impago y otras operaciones deben ser solo de naturaleza temporal y ejercerse solo durante el periodo fijado y en la medida necesaria para hacer frente a una amenaza concreta.

(28)

Las permutas de cobertura por impago pueden conllevar riesgos específicos, por lo que las autoridades competentes deben vigilar estrechamente estas operaciones. En particular, en casos excepcionales, las autoridades competentes deben poder exigir a las personas físicas o jurídicas que realicen dichas operaciones información sobre los fines a los que se realiza la operación.

(29)

Ha de otorgarse a la AEVM el poder general de investigar cuestiones o prácticas relacionados con las ventas en corto o la utilización de permutas de cobertura por impago, a fin de determinar si tales cuestiones o prácticas suponen una amenaza potencial para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado La AEVM debe publicar un informe que recoja sus conclusiones siempre que realice una investigación.

(30)

Algunas medidas serán aplicables a personas físicas o jurídicas o acciones fuera de la Unión, por lo que es necesario que, en ciertas situaciones, las autoridades competentes y las autoridades de terceros países cooperen entre sí. En consecuencia, las autoridades competentes deben celebrar acuerdos con las autoridades de terceros países. La AEVM debe coordinar la elaboración de esos acuerdos de cooperación y el intercambio entre autoridades competentes de la información recibida de terceros países.

(31)

El presente Reglamento respeta los derechos fundamentales y observa los principios reconocidos, en particular, en el Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea y en la Carta de los Derechos Fundamentales de la Unión Europea, y, más en concreto, el derecho a la protección de los datos de carácter personal reconocido en el artículo 16 del Tratado y en el artículo 8 de la Carta. En especial, la transparencia con respecto a las posiciones cortas netas significativas, con publicación cuando así lo establezca el presente Reglamento, es necesaria por razones de estabilidad del mercado financiero y protección del inversor. Esta transparencia permitirá a las autoridades reguladoras vigilar la utilización de las ventas en corto en relación con estrategias abusivas, así como las consecuencias sobre el buen funcionamiento de los

18

ES

mercados. Además, la transparencia puede contribuir a evitar asimetrías de la información, al garantizar que todos los participantes en el mercado estén adecuadamente informados de hasta qué punto las ventas en corto están afectando a los precios. Todo intercambio o comunicación de información entre las autoridades competentes debe realizarse con arreglo a las disposiciones relativas a la transmisión de datos personales previstas en la Directiva 95/46/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo, de 24 de octubre de 1995, relativa a la protección de las personas físicas en lo que respecta al tratamiento de datos personales y a la libre circulación de estos datos16. Todo intercambio o comunicación de información que realice la AEVM debe hacerse con arreglo a las disposiciones relativas a la transmisión de datos personales previstas en el Reglamento 45/2001/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo, de 18 diciembre 2000, relativo a la protección de las personas físicas en lo que respecta al tratamiento de datos personales por las instituciones y los organismos comunitarios y a la libre circulación de estos datos17, que debe ser plenamente aplicable al tratamiento de datos personales a efectos de lo previsto en el presente Reglamento. (32)

Los Estados miembros deben establecer normas relativas a las sanciones aplicables a los supuestos de infracción de las disposiciones del presente Reglamento y velar por su ejecución. Las sanciones deben ser efectivas, proporcionadas y disuasorias.

(33)

Las medidas necesarias para la ejecución del presente Reglamento se deben aprobar con arreglo a la Decisión 1999/468/CE del Consejo, de 28 de junio de 1999, por la que se establecen los procedimientos para el ejercicio de las competencias de ejecución atribuidas a la Comisión18.

(34)

Procede otorgar a la Comisión poderes para adoptar actos delegados con arreglo al artículo 290 del Tratado. En particular, deben adoptarse actos delegados en relación con los pormenores del cálculo de las posiciones cortas, cuando una persona física o jurídica mantenga una posición descubierta en una permuta de cobertura por impago, los umbrales de notificación o publicación y una especificación más detallada de los criterios y factores que determinan si un hecho o una circunstancia adversas crean una amenaza seria para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en un Estado miembro o en la Unión.

(35)

La Comisión debe presentar al Parlamento Europeo y al Consejo un informe en el que evalúe la adecuación de los umbrales de notificación y publicación previstos, el funcionamiento de las restricciones y requisitos en materia de transparencia de las posiciones cortas netas y la pertinencia de establecer otras restricciones o condiciones con respecto a las ventas en corto o las permutas de cobertura por impago.

(36)

Aunque las autoridades competentes son quienes mejor situadas están para hacer el seguimiento y conocer la situación del mercado, los efectos globales de los problemas derivados de las ventas en corto y de las permutas de cobertura por impago solo pueden apreciarse plenamente en el contexto de la Unión. Por esta razón, los objetivos del presente Reglamento pueden alcanzarse mejor a escala de la Unión; esta puede adoptar medidas, con arreglo al principio de subsidiariedad establecido en el artículo 5 del Tratado de la Unión Europea. De conformidad con el principio de proporcionalidad enunciado en dicho artículo, el presente Reglamento no excede de lo necesario para alcanzar esos objetivos

16

DO L 281 de 23.11.1995, p. 31. DO L 8 de 12.01.2001, p. 1. DO L 184 de 17.7.1999, p. 23.

17 18

ES

19

ES

(37)

Dado que algunos Estados miembros ya aplican restricciones a las ventas en corto y que deben adoptarse actos delegados y normas técnicas vinculantes antes de que el marco normativo previsto pueda aplicarse de forma efectiva, es necesario prever un plazo suficiente.

HAN ADOPTADO EL PRESENTE REGLAMENTO:

CAPÍTULO I DISPOSICIONES GENERALES Artículo 1 Ámbito de aplicación El presente Reglamento será aplicable a los siguientes instrumentos financieros: (1)

los instrumentos financieros que estén admitidos a negociación en una plataforma de negociación de la Unión, incluso cuando aquellos se negocien fuera de una plataforma de negociación;

(2)

los derivados indicados en el anexo I, sección C, puntos 4 a 10, de la Directiva 2004/39/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo19 que estén vinculados a un instrumento financiero de los contemplados en el apartado 1, o a un emisor de un instrumento financiero de los contemplados en el apartado 1, incluso cuando dichos instrumentos derivados se negocien fuera de una plataforma de negociación;

(3)

los instrumentos de deuda emitidos por los Estados miembros o la Unión y los derivados indicados en el anexo I, sección C, puntos 4 a 10, de la Directiva 2004/39/CE que estén vinculados a dichos instrumentos de deuda emitidos por los Estados miembros o la Unión o a obligaciones de los Estados miembros o la Unión. Artículo 2 Definiciones

1.

19

ES

A efectos del presente Reglamento, se entenderá por: a)

«Operador primario autorizado»: una persona física o jurídica que haya firmado un contrato con un emisor de deuda soberana en virtud del cual dicha persona se comprometa a actuar como principal en conexión con las operaciones del mercado primario y secundario relativas a la deuda emitida por ese emisor.

b)

«Contraparte central»: una entidad que, estando legalmente interpuesta entre las contrapartes de los contratos negociados en uno o varios mercados financieros, actúa como comprador frente a cada uno de los vendedores y como vendedor frente a cada uno de los compradores, y que es responsable del funcionamiento de un sistema de compensación.

DO L 145 de 30.4.2004, p. 1.

20

ES

ES

c)

«Permuta de cobertura por impago»: un contrato derivado por el cual una parte paga a otra una prima a cambio de recibir una indemnización o un pago en caso de incumplimiento por parte de una entidad de referencia o de que se produzca un evento de crédito ligado a dicha entidad de referencia, o cualquier otro contrato derivado que tenga un efecto económico similar.

d)

«Instrumento financiero»: cualquiera de los instrumentos enumerados en el anexo I, sección C, de la Directiva 2004/39/CE.

e)

«Estado miembro de origen» de un mercado regulado, una empresa de inversión que gestione un sistema multilateral de negociación o cualquier otra empresa de inversión: el Estado miembro de origen de dicho mercado regulado o empresa de inversión conforme al artículo 4, apartado 1, punto 20, de la Directiva 2004/39/CE.

f)

«Empresa de inversión»: una empresa de inversión tal como se define en el artículo 4, apartado 1, punto 1, de la Directiva 2004/39/CE.

g)

«Deuda soberana»: un instrumento de deuda emitido por la Unión o por un Estado miembro, incluidos cualesquiera ministerios, administraciones, organismos o agencias del mismo o su banco central.

h)

«Capital en acciones emitido»: en relación con una sociedad, el total de las acciones ordinarias y, en su caso, preferentes por ella emitidas, sin incluir, no obstante, los valores de deuda convertibles.

i)

«Deuda soberana emitida»: i)

en relación con un Estado miembro, el valor total de la deuda soberana emitida por él o por cualquiera de sus ministerios, departamentos, organismos o agencias o su banco central, y que no haya sido reembolsada;

ii)

en relación con la Unión, el valor total de la deuda soberana por ella emitida y que no haya sido reembolsada.

j)

«Empresa local»: una de las empresas contempladas en el artículo 2, apartado 1, letra l), de la Directiva 2004/39/CE, que opera por cuenta de otros miembros de un mercado o facilita precios para estos.

k)

«Actividad de creación de mercado»: una actividad de las contempladas en el artículo 15, apartado 1.

l)

«Sistema multilateral de negociación (SMN)»: un sistema multilateral conforme a lo definido en el artículo 4, apartado 1, punto 15, de la Directiva 2004/39/CE.

m)

«Plataforma principal»: en relación con una acción, la plataforma de negociación de esa acción en la que el efectivo negociado es más elevado.

n)

«Mercado regulado»: un sistema multilateral conforme a lo definido en el artículo 4, apartado 1, punto 14, de la Directiva 2004/39/CE.

o)

«Autoridad competente pertinente»:

21

ES

2.

i)

en relación con la deuda soberana de un Estado miembro o con una permuta de cobertura por impago relativa a una obligación de un Estado miembro, la autoridad competente de ese Estado miembro;

ii)

en relación con la deuda soberana de la Unión o con una permuta de cobertura por impago relativa a una obligación de la Unión, la autoridad competente del Estado de establecimiento del Fondo Europeo de Estabilidad Financiera;

iii)

en relación con instrumentos financieros que no sean los contemplados en los incisos i) o ii), la autoridad competente en lo que respecta a tales instrumentos financieros, con arreglo a lo definido en el artículo 2, punto 7, del Reglamento (CE) nº 1287/2006 de la Comisión y determinada de conformidad con lo dispuesto en el capítulo III de dicho Reglamento;

iv)

en relación con los instrumentos financieros a los que no sean aplicables los incisos i), ii) o iii), la autoridad competente del Estado miembro en el que el instrumento financiero se haya admitido por primera vez a negociación en una plataforma de negociación.

p)

«Venta en corto»: en relación con una acción o un instrumento de deuda, toda venta de los mismos sin que el vendedor los posea en el momento de cerrar el contrato de venta, incluso en el caso de que, en el momento de cerrar el contrato de venta, el vendedor haya tomado en préstamo, o acordado tomar en préstamo, la acción o el instrumento de deuda para su entrega en la fecha de liquidación.

q)

«Día de negociación»: un día de negociación conforme a lo definido en el artículo 4 del Reglamento (CE) nº 1287/2006.

r)

«Plataforma de negociación»: un mercado regulado o un SMN de la Unión.

s)

«Efectivo negociado» de una acción: el efectivo negociado tal como se define en el artículo 2, punto 9, del Reglamento (CE) nº 1287/2006.

La Comisión podrá adoptar, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, disposiciones que precisen las definiciones establecidas en el apartado 1, y que especifiquen, en particular, en qué momento se considerará que una persona física o jurídica posee un instrumento financiero a los efectos de la definición de «venta en corto» contenida en el apartado 1, letra p). Artículo 3 Posiciones cortas y largas

1.

A los efectos del presente Reglamento, se considerará una posición corta en relación con el capital en acciones emitido de una sociedad o con la deuda soberana emitida de un Estado miembro o de la Unión la posición resultante de cualquiera de los siguientes supuestos: a)

ES

la venta en corto de acciones emitidas por la sociedad o de instrumentos de deuda emitidos por el Estado miembro o la Unión;

22

ES

b)

2.

ES

la realización, por una persona física o jurídica, de una operación que crea un instrumento financiero o se refiere a un instrumento financiero distinto de los contemplados en la letra a), y cuyo efecto o uno de cuyos efectos es conferir una ventaja financiera a la persona física o jurídica en caso de que disminuya el precio o valor de la acción o del instrumento de deuda.

A los efectos del presente Reglamento, se considerará una posición larga en relación con el capital en acciones emitido de una sociedad o con la deuda soberana emitida de un Estado miembro o de la Unión la posición resultante de cualquiera de los siguientes supuestos: a)

la tenencia de acciones emitidas por la sociedad o de instrumentos de deuda emitidos por el Estado miembro o la Unión;

b)

la realización, por una persona física o jurídica, de una operación que crea un instrumento financiero o se refiere a un instrumento financiero distinto de los contemplados en la letra a), y cuyo efecto, o uno de cuyos efectos, es conferir una ventaja financiera a la persona física o jurídica en caso de que aumente el precio o valor de la acción o del instrumento de deuda.

3.

A los efectos de los apartados 1 y 2, se incluirán en el cálculo de la posición corta y de la posición larga en relación con la deuda soberana cualesquiera permutas de cobertura por impago vinculadas a una obligación o un evento de crédito relativos a un Estado miembro o a la Unión.

4.

A los efectos del presente Reglamento, la posición restante tras deducir, de la posición corta que una persona física o jurídica mantenga, en su caso, en relación con el capital en acciones emitido de una sociedad, la posición larga que esa persona mantenga, en su caso, en relación con dicho capital, se considerará una posición corta neta en relación con el capital en acciones emitido de dicha sociedad.

5.

A los efectos del presente Reglamento, la posición restante tras deducir, de la posición corta que una persona física o jurídica mantenga, en su caso, en relación con la deuda soberana emitida de un Estado miembro o de la Unión, la posición larga que esa persona mantenga, en su caso, en relación con esa misma deuda, se considerará una posición corta neta en relación con la deuda soberana emitida de un Estado miembro o de la Unión.

6.

Los cálculos previstos en los apartados 1 a 5 en conexión con la deuda soberana se efectuarán respecto de cada Estado miembro o de la Unión, aun cuando distintos entes dentro del Estado miembro o de la Unión emitan deuda soberana en nombre de estos.

7.

La Comisión adoptará, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, disposiciones que especifiquen: a)

los casos en que se considerará que una persona física o jurídica tiene acciones o instrumentos de deuda a los efectos del apartado 2;

b)

los casos en que una persona física o jurídica mantiene una posición corta neta a los efectos de los apartados 4 y 5, y el método de cálculo de la posición;

23

ES

c)

el método de cálculo de las posiciones a los efectos de los apartados 3, 4 y 5, cuando diferentes entidades de un grupo mantengan posiciones largas o cortas o cuando se trate de actividades de gestión de fondos relativas a distintos fondos. Artículo 4 Posición descubierta en una permuta de cobertura por impago

1.

A los efectos del presente Reglamento, se considerará que una persona física o jurídica mantiene una posición descubierta en una permuta de cobertura por impago relativa a una obligación de un Estado miembro o de la Unión en la medida en que la permuta de cobertura por impago no sirva para cubrir el riesgo de incumplimiento del emisor siendo que la persona física o jurídica mantiene una posición larga en la deuda soberana de ese emisor o en la deuda de un emisor cuyo precio tiene una elevada correlación con el precio de la obligación de un Estado miembro o de la Unión. A los efectos del presente apartado, no se considerará que la parte en la permuta de cobertura por impago que venga obligada a realizar el pago o abonar la indemnización, de producirse un incumplimiento o un evento de crédito en relación con la entidad de referencia, mantiene una posición descubierta en razón de dicha obligación.

2.

La Comisión adoptará, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, disposiciones que especifiquen: a)

los supuestos en que se considerará que una operación de permuta de cobertura por impago sirve para cubrir un riesgo de incumplimiento, a los efectos del apartado 1, y el método de cálculo de las posiciones descubiertas en permutas de cobertura por impago, a los efectos de ese mismo apartado;

b)

el método de cálculo de las posiciones a los efectos del apartado 1, cuando diferentes entidades de un grupo mantengan posiciones largas o cortas o cuando se trate de actividades de gestión de fondos relativas a distintos fondos.

CAPÍTULO II TRANSPARENCIA DE LAS POSICIONES CORTAS NETAS Artículo 5 Notificación a las autoridades competentes de las posiciones cortas netas significativas en acciones

ES

1.

Toda persona física o jurídica que mantenga una posición corta neta en relación con el capital en acciones emitido de una sociedad cuyas acciones estén admitidas a negociación en una plataforma de negociación informará a la autoridad competente pertinente siempre que la posición alcance el umbral de notificación pertinente a que se refiere el apartado 2 o descienda por debajo del mismo.

2.

El umbral de notificación pertinente será un porcentaje igual al 0,2 % del valor del capital en acciones emitido de la sociedad afectada y cada tramo del 0,1 % por encima de dicho porcentaje.

24

ES

3.

La Comisión podrá, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, modificar los umbrales mencionados en el apartado 2, atendiendo a la evolución de los mercados financieros. Artículo 6 Marcado de las órdenes en corto en la plataforma de negociación

Toda plataforma de negociación que admita acciones a negociación establecerá procedimientos por los que se garantice que las personas físicas o jurídicas que ejecuten órdenes en dicha plataforma marquen las órdenes de venta como órdenes en corto si el vendedor procede a una venta en corto de la acción. La plataforma de negociación publicará al menos diariamente información recapitulativa del volumen de órdenes marcadas como órdenes en corto.

ES

25

ES

Artículo 7 Publicación de las posiciones cortas netas significativas en acciones 1.

Toda persona física o jurídica que mantenga una posición corta neta en relación con el capital en acciones emitido de una sociedad cuyas acciones estén admitidas a negociación en una plataforma de negociación publicará los detalles de dicha posición siempre que esta alcance el umbral de publicación pertinente a que se refiere el apartado 2 o descienda por debajo del mismo.

2.

El umbral de publicación pertinente será un porcentaje igual al 0,5 % del valor del capital en acciones emitido de la sociedad afectada y cada tramo del 0,1 % por encima de dicho porcentaje.

3.

La Comisión podrá, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, modificar los umbrales mencionados en el apartado 2, atendiendo a la evolución de los mercados financieros. Artículo 8 Notificación a las autoridades competentes de las posiciones cortas netas significativas en deuda soberana y permutas de cobertura por impago

1.

ES

Toda persona física o jurídica que mantenga una de las siguientes posiciones informará a la autoridad competente pertinente siempre que la posición alcance el umbral de notificación pertinente para el Estado miembro afectado o la Unión o descienda por debajo de dicho umbral: a)

una posición corta neta en relación con la deuda soberana emitida de un Estado miembro o de la Unión;

b)

una posición descubierta en una permuta de cobertura por impago relativa a una obligación de un Estado miembro o de la Unión.

2.

Los umbrales de notificación pertinentes consistirán en un importe inicial y tramos incrementales adicionales en relación con cada uno de los Estados miembros y la Unión, con arreglo a lo especificado en las disposiciones que adopte la Comisión de conformidad con el apartado 3.

3.

La Comisión especificará, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, los importes y tramos incrementales adicionales a que se refiere el apartado 2. Tendrá en cuenta todos los elementos siguientes: a)

la necesidad de no fijar los umbrales en niveles que requieran la notificación de posiciones de mínimo valor;

b)

el saldo vivo total de la deuda soberana emitida de cada uno de los Estados miembros y de la Unión y la magnitud media de las posiciones mantenidas por los participantes en el

26

ES

mercado en relación con la deuda soberana del correspondiente Estado miembro o de la Unión.

ES

27

ES

Artículo 9 Método de notificación y publicación 1.

Toda notificación o publicación efectuada con arreglo a los artículos 5, 7 u 8 especificará la identidad de la persona física o jurídica que mantenga la pertinente posición, la magnitud de esta última, el emisor en relación con el cual se mantiene y la fecha en que la posición se haya creado o modificado o haya dejado de mantenerse.

2.

El momento pertinente para el cálculo de una posición corta neta será las 24:00 horas del día de negociación en el que la persona física o jurídica mantenga la posición pertinente. La notificación o publicación se efectuará a más tardar a las 15:30 horas del siguiente día de negociación.

3.

La notificación de información a la autoridad competente pertinente se realizará con arreglo al sistema establecido en el artículo 12, apartado 1, del Reglamento (CE) nº 1287/2006.

4.

La publicación de información prevista en el artículo 7 se realizará de tal modo que se garantice un acceso rápido y sin discriminaciones a la información. La información se remitirá al mecanismo designado oficialmente del Estado miembro de origen del emisor de las acciones a que se refiere el artículo 21, apartado 2, de la Directiva 2004/109/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo20.

5.

Se delegan en la Comisión poderes para adoptar normas técnicas reglamentarias que especifiquen el detalle de la información que habrá de facilitarse a los efectos del apartado 1. Las normas reglamentarias a que se refiere el párrafo primero se adoptarán de conformidad con los artículos [7 a 7 quinquies] del Reglamento (UE) nº …/… [Reglamento AEVM]. La AEVM presentará los proyectos de dichas normas técnicas reglamentarias a la Comisión a más tardar el [31 de diciembre de 2011].

6.

A fin de garantizar condiciones de aplicación uniformes del apartado 4, se otorgan a la Comisión poderes para adoptar normas técnicas de ejecución que especifiquen los medios por los que se publicará la información. Las normas técnicas de ejecución a que se refiere el párrafo primero se adoptarán de conformidad con el artículo [7 sexies] del Reglamento (UE) nº …/… [Reglamento AEVM]. La AEVM presentará los proyectos de dichas normas técnicas de ejecución a la Comisión a más tardar el [31 de diciembre de 2011].

20

ES

DO L 390 de 31.12.2004, p. 38.

28

ES

Artículo 10 Aplicación fuera de la Unión Los requisitos de notificación y publicación previstos en los artículos 5, 7 y 8 se aplicarán a las personas físicas o jurídicas con independencia de que residan o estén establecidas dentro o fuera de la Unión. Artículo 11 Información que deberá proporcionarse a la AEVM 1.

Las autoridades competentes proporcionarán a la AEVM, cada trimestre, información recapitulativa sobre las posiciones cortas netas en acciones o deuda soberana, así como sobre las posiciones descubiertas en permutas de cobertura por impago, con respecto a las cuales sean la autoridad competente pertinente y reciban las notificaciones previstas en los artículos 5 a 8.

2.

Con vistas al desempeño de sus funciones en virtud del presente Reglamento, la AEVM podrá solicitar en todo momento a la autoridad competente pertinente de un Estado miembro información adicional sobre las posiciones cortas netas en acciones o deuda soberana o las posiciones descubiertas en permutas de cobertura por impago. La autoridad competente proporcionará a la AEVM la información solicitada en el plazo máximo de siete días naturales.

CAPÍTULO III VENTAS EN CORTO DESCUBIERTAS Artículo 12 Restricciones sobre las ventas en corto descubiertas 1.

ES

Una persona física o jurídica solo podrá realizar una venta en corto de una acción admitida a negociación en una plataforma de negociación o de un instrumento de deuda soberana si se cumple una de las siguientes condiciones: a)

Que la persona física o jurídica haya tomado en préstamo la acción o el instrumento de deuda soberana.

b)

Que la persona física o jurídica haya celebrado un acuerdo para tomar en préstamo la acción o el instrumento de deuda soberana.

c)

Que la persona física o jurídica tenga un pacto con un tercero en virtud del cual este último haya confirmado que la acción o el instrumento de deuda soberana han sido localizados y reservados para préstamo a la persona física o jurídica, de forma que la liquidación podrá efectuarse en la fecha de vencimiento.

29

ES

2.

A fin de garantizar condiciones de aplicación uniformes del apartado 1, se otorgan a la Comisión poderes para adoptar normas técnicas de ejecución que determinen los tipos de acuerdos o pactos mediante los cuales se garantizará adecuadamente que la acción o el instrumento de deuda soberana esté disponible para liquidación. La Comisión tendrá en cuenta, en particular, la necesidad de preservar la liquidez de los mercados, especialmente los mercados de bonos soberanos y de pactos de recompra (repos) sobre bonos soberanos. Las normas técnicas de ejecución a que se refiere el párrafo primero se adoptarán de conformidad con el artículo [7 sexies] del Reglamento (UE) nº …/… [Reglamento AEVM]. La AEVM presentará los proyectos de dichas normas técnicas de ejecución a la Comisión a más tardar el [1 de enero de 2012]. Artículo 13 Procedimientos de recompra y multas por demora en la liquidación

1.

2.

ES

Las plataformas de negociación en las que se hayan admitido a negociación acciones o deuda soberana velarán por que ellas mismas o la contraparte central que les preste servicios de compensación cuenten con procedimientos que se atengan a todos los requisitos siguientes: a)

Que, en el supuesto de que una persona física o jurídica que venda acciones o instrumentos de deuda soberana en la plataforma de negociación no pueda entregar las acciones o los instrumentos de deuda soberana para liquidación en los cuatro días de negociación siguientes al día de la operación, o en los seis días de negociación siguientes al día de la operación cuando se trate de actividades de creación de mercado, se pongan en marcha automáticamente procedimientos mediante los cuales la plataforma de negociación o la contraparte central recompren las acciones o los instrumentos de deuda soberana a fin de garantizar la entrega para liquidación.

b)

Que, en el supuesto de que la plataforma de negociación o la contraparte central no puedan recomprar las acciones o los instrumentos de deuda soberana para su entrega, abonen una indemnización en efectivo al comprador basada en el valor de las acciones o la deuda a entregar en la fecha de entrega más un importe correspondiente a las posibles pérdidas soportadas por el comprador.

c)

Que la persona física o jurídica que no cumpla la obligación de liquidación abone un importe a la plataforma de negociación o la contraparte central en concepto de reembolso de cualesquiera importes pagados por estas en virtud de lo previsto en las letras a) y b).

Las plataformas de negociación en las que se hayan admitido a negociación acciones o instrumentos de deuda soberana velarán por que ellas mismas o el sistema de liquidación que preste servicios de liquidación en relación con las acciones o los instrumentos de deuda soberana cuenten con procedimientos que garanticen que, en el supuesto de que una persona física o jurídica que venda acciones o instrumentos de deuda soberana en la plataforma no entregue las acciones o los instrumentos de deuda soberana para liquidación en la fecha en que debe llevarse a cabo la liquidación, dicha persona física o jurídica esté sujeta a la obligación

30

ES

de abonar a la plataforma de negociación o al sistema de liquidación un importe por día hasta tanto no se ponga fin al incumplimiento. Los pagos diarios serán suficientemente elevados para que el vendedor no pueda obtener un beneficio del incumplimiento en la liquidación y para disuadir a las personas físicas o jurídicas de no proceder a la liquidación. 3.

Las plataformas de negociación en las que se hayan admitido a negociación acciones o deuda soberana contarán con normas que les permitan prohibir a aquellas personas físicas o jurídicas que sean sus miembros realizar nuevas ventas en corto de acciones o instrumentos de deuda soberana en la plataforma de negociación en tanto esa persona no liquide una operación derivada de una venta en corto en esa misma plataforma de negociación.

CAPÍTULO IV EXENCIONES Artículo 14 Exención en el supuesto de que la plataforma principal esté situada fuera de la Unión 1.

Los artículos 5, 7, 12 y 13 no serán de aplicación a las acciones de una sociedad admitidas a negociación en una plataforma de negociación de la Unión si la plataforma principal de negociación de dichas acciones está situada fuera de la Unión.

2.

La autoridad competente pertinente en relación con las acciones de una sociedad que se negocien en una plataforma de negociación de la Unión y en una plataforma situada fuera de la Unión determinará, al menos cada dos años, si la plataforma principal en lo que atañe a la negociación de dichas acciones está ubicada fuera de la Unión. La autoridad competente pertinente notificará a la AEVM todas aquellas acciones cuya plataforma principal se considere situada fuera de la Unión. La AEVM publicará la lista de acciones cuya plataforma principal se sitúe fuera de la Unión cada dos años. La lista tendrá un período de vigencia de dos años.

3.

Se delegan en la Comisión poderes para adoptar normas técnicas reglamentarias que especifiquen el método de cálculo del efectivo negociado, con vistas a determinar la plataforma principal de negociación de una acción. Las normas reglamentarias a que se refiere el párrafo primero se adoptarán de conformidad con los artículos [7 a 7 quinquies] del Reglamento (UE) nº …/… [Reglamento AEVM]. La AEVM presentará los proyectos de dichas normas técnicas reglamentarias a la Comisión a más tardar el [31 de diciembre de 2011].

4.

ES

A fin de garantizar condiciones de aplicación uniformes de los apartados 1 y 2, se otorgan a la Comisión poderes para adoptar normas técnicas de ejecución que fijen:

31

ES

a)

la fecha en que deberán efectuarse, en su caso, los cálculos para determinar la plataforma principal de una acción, y el período al que tales cálculos deberán referirse;

b)

la fecha límite para la notificación a la AEVM, por parte de la autoridad competente pertinente, de las acciones cuya plataforma principal se sitúe fuera de la Unión;

c)

la fecha a partir de la cual la lista estará vigente tras su publicación por la AEVM.

Las normas técnicas de ejecución a que se refiere el párrafo primero se adoptarán de conformidad con el artículo [7 sexies] del Reglamento (UE) nº …/… [Reglamento AEVM]. La AEVM presentará los proyectos de dichas normas técnicas de ejecución a la Comisión a más tardar el [31 de diciembre de 2011]. Artículo 15 Exención aplicable a la creación de mercado y las operaciones del mercado primario 1.

2.

Los artículos 5, 6, 7, 8 y 12 no serán de aplicación a las actividades de las empresas de inversión, las entidades de terceros países o las empresas locales que sean miembros de una plataforma de negociación o un mercado de un tercer país, cuyo marco jurídico y de supervisión se haya declarado equivalente de conformidad con el apartado 2, cuando actúen como principal en relación con un instrumento financiero, negociado o no en una plataforma de negociación, en una de las siguientes formas o ambas: a)

anunciando simultáneamente cotizaciones firmes de compra y venta de magnitud comparable y en condiciones competitivas, proporcionando así de forma regular y permanente liquidez al mercado;

b)

en el marco de su actividad habitual, ejecutando órdenes iniciadas por clientes o en respuesta a solicitudes de compraventa procedentes de clientes, y cubriendo las posiciones resultantes de estas operaciones.

La Comisión podrá, de conformidad con el procedimiento a que se refiere el artículo 39, apartado 2, adoptar decisiones por las que declare que el marco jurídico y de supervisión de un tercer país garantiza que un mercado autorizado en ese país cumple requisitos jurídicamente vinculantes que, a efectos de la aplicación de la exención prevista en el apartado 1, son equivalentes a los requisitos derivados del título III de la Directiva 2004/39/CE, de la Directiva 2003/6/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo21 y de la Directiva 2004/109/CE, y están sujetos a supervisión y vigilancia efectivas en ese tercer país. El marco jurídico y de supervisión de un tercer país podrá considerarse equivalente si se cumplen todas las condiciones siguientes: a)

21

ES

Que los mercados en ese tercer país estén sujetos a autorización, así como a supervisión y vigilancia efectivas con carácter permanente.

DO L 96 de 12.4.2003, p. 16.

32

ES

Que los mercados apliquen normas claras y transparentes en lo relativo a la admisión de valores a negociación, de forma que dichos valores puedan negociarse de modo correcto, ordenado y eficiente, y sean libremente negociables.

c)

Que los emisores de valores estén sujetos a requisitos de información periódica y permanente, que garanticen un elevado nivel de protección de los inversores.

d)

Que el marco garantice la transparencia e integridad del mercado impidiendo el abuso de mercado a través de operaciones con información privilegiada y manipulación del mercado.

3.

Los artículos 8 y 12 no serán de aplicación a las actividades de una persona física o jurídica que actúe como operador primario autorizado en virtud de un contrato con un emisor de deuda soberana, cuando negocie en calidad de principal con un instrumento financiero en conexión con operaciones del mercado primario y secundario relativas a la deuda soberana .

4.

Los artículos 5, 6, 7 y 12 no serán de aplicación a las personas físicas o jurídicas que realicen ventas en corto de un valor o mantengan una posición corta neta en el marco de un proceso de estabilización conforme a lo previsto en el capítulo III del Reglamento (CE) nº 2273/2003 de la Comisión22.

5.

Las exenciones previstas en los apartados 1 y 3 solo se aplicarán si la persona física o jurídica interesada ha notificado, previamente y por escrito, a la autoridad competente de su Estado miembro de origen su intención de hacer uso de la exención. La notificación deberá efectuarse con una antelación mínima de treinta días naturales con respecto a la fecha en que la persona física o jurídica se proponga hacer uso de la exención.

6.

La autoridad competente del Estado miembro de origen podrá prohibir hacer uso de la exención si considera que la persona física o jurídica no satisface las condiciones de la exención. La prohibición deberá imponerse en el plazo de treinta días naturales a que se refiere el párrafo precedente o con posterioridad, si la autoridad competente tiene conocimiento de que ha habido algún cambio en las circunstancias de la persona a raíz del cual esta ya no cumple las condiciones.

7.

Las entidades de terceros países que no estén autorizadas en la Unión remitirán la notificación a que se refiere el apartado 5 a la autoridad competente de la plataforma de negociación principal de la Unión en la que operen.

8.

Toda persona física o jurídica que haya efectuado una notificación con arreglo a lo previsto en el apartado 5 notificará, lo antes posible y por escrito, a la autoridad competente de su Estado miembro de origen los cambios que, en su caso, se hayan producido y que afecten a su derecho a hacer uso de la exención.

9.

La autoridad competente del Estado miembro de origen podrá solicitar información, por escrito, de las personas físicas o jurídicas que operen al amparo de las exenciones previstas en los apartados 1, 3 o 4 acerca de las posiciones cortas mantenidas o de las actividades realizadas al amparo de la exención. La persona física o jurídica facilitará la información a más tardar en los cuatro días naturales siguientes a la solicitud.

22

ES

b)

DO L 336 de 23.12.2003, p. 33.

33

ES

10.

La autoridad competente pertinente comunicará a la AEVM, en las dos semanas siguientes a la notificación de conformidad con los apartados 5 u 8, los creadores de mercado e intermediarios principales autorizados que estén haciendo uso de la exención y los creadores de mercado e intermediarios principales autorizados que hayan dejado de hacer uso de la misma.

11.

La AEVM publicará en su sitio web una lista de los creadores de mercado y operadores primarios autorizados que hagan uso de la exención, y la mantendrá actualizada.

CAPÍTULO V PODERES DE INTERVENCIÓN DE LAS AUTORIDADES COMPETENTES Y LA AEVM Sección 1 Poderes de las autoridades competentes Artículo 16 Revelación de información en situaciones excepcionales 1.

2.

La autoridad competente de un Estado miembro podrá exigir a las personas físicas o jurídicas que mantengan posiciones cortas netas en relación con un instrumento financiero específico o una clase de instrumentos financieros que le notifiquen o que publiquen los detalles de la posición cuando esta alcance el umbral de notificación fijado por la autoridad competente o descienda por debajo de dicho umbral, siempre que concurran todas las condiciones siguientes: a)

Que se hayan producido hechos o circunstancias adversas que constituyan una seria amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en el Estado miembro o en uno o varios otros Estados miembros.

b)

Que la medida sea necesaria para hacer frente a la amenaza.

El apartado 1 no se aplicará a los instrumentos financieros con respecto a los cuales se impongan ya obligaciones de transparencia con arreglo al capítulo II, artículos 5 a 8. Artículo 17 Restricciones sobre las ventas en corto y operaciones similares en situaciones excepcionales

1.

ES

La autoridad competente de un Estado miembro podrá tomar las medidas a que se refieren los apartados 2 o 3 siempre que concurran todas las condiciones siguientes: a)

Que se hayan producido hechos o circunstancias adversas que constituyan una seria amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en el Estado miembro o en uno o varios otros Estados miembros.

b)

Que la medida sea necesaria para hacer frente a la amenaza.

34

ES

2.

La autoridad competente del Estado miembro podrá prohibir a las personas físicas o jurídicas que realicen las siguientes operaciones o imponer condiciones para ello: a)

una venta en corto;

b)

una operación distinta de una venta en corto que crea un instrumento financiero o está vinculada a un instrumento financiero, y cuyo efecto, o uno de cuyos efectos, es conferir una ventaja financiera a la persona física o jurídica en caso de que disminuya el precio o valor de otro instrumento financiero.

3.

La autoridad competente del Estado miembro podrá impedir que personas físicas o jurídicas realicen operaciones relativas a instrumentos financieros o limitar el valor de las operaciones con un instrumento financiero que pueden realizarse.

4.

Las medidas previstas en los apartados 2 y 3 podrán aplicarse a las operaciones referidas a la totalidad de los instrumentos financieros, a los de una clase específica o a un instrumento financiero concreto. Las medidas podrán aplicarse en las circunstancias o con las excepciones que especifique la autoridad competente pertinente. Podrán, en particular, establecerse excepciones aplicables a las actividades de creación de mercado y a las actividades del mercado primario. Artículo 18 Restricciones sobre las operaciones con permutas de cobertura por impago en situaciones excepcionales

1.

2.

La autoridad competente de un Estado miembro podrá limitar la posibilidad de las personas físicas o jurídicas realicen operaciones con permutas de cobertura por impago en relación con una obligación de un Estado miembro o de la Unión, o limitar el valor de las posiciones descubiertas en permutas de cobertura por impago que podrán abrir las personas físicas y jurídicas en relación con una obligación de un Estado miembro o de la Unión, cuando concurran las dos condiciones siguientes: a)

Que se hayan producido hechos o circunstancias adversas que constituyan una seria amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en el Estado miembro o en uno o varios otros Estados miembros.

b)

Que la medida sea necesaria para hacer frente a la amenaza.

Las medidas previstas en el apartado 1 podrán aplicarse a las operaciones con permutas de cobertura por impago de una determinada clase o a operaciones con permutas de cobertura por impago específicas. Las medidas podrán aplicarse en las circunstancias o con las excepciones que especifique la autoridad competente. Podrán, en particular, establecerse excepciones aplicables a las actividades de creación de mercado y a las actividades del mercado primario. Artículo 19 Facultad de restringir temporalmente las ventas en corto de instrumentos financieros en caso de descenso significativo del precio

ES

35

ES

1.

Cuando el precio de un instrumento financiero en una plataforma de negociación descienda en un solo día de negociación en la proporción indicada en el apartado 4 con respecto al precio de cierre en esa plataforma el anterior día de negociación, la autoridad competente del Estado miembro de origen de dicha plataforma examinará si resulta adecuado prohibir o restringir la realización, por personas físicas o jurídicas, de ventas en corto del instrumento financiero en la plataforma de negociación, o limitar de cualquier otro modo las operaciones con tal instrumento financiero en esa misma plataforma, con objeto de prevenir una caída anómala del precio de dicho instrumento. Cuando, con arreglo al párrafo primero, la autoridad competente tenga el convencimiento de que resulta adecuado, prohibirá o restringirá, en el caso de las acciones o instrumentos de deuda, la realización, por personas físicas o jurídicas, de ventas en corto en la plataforma de negociación y, en el caso de los demás tipos de instrumentos financieros, limitará las operaciones con los mismos en dicha plataforma.

2.

La medida se aplicará por un período que no excederá del final del día de negociación siguiente a aquel en que se produzca el descenso del precio.

3.

La medida se aplicará en las circunstancias o con las excepciones que especifique la autoridad competente. Podrán, en particular, establecerse excepciones aplicables a las actividades de creación de mercado y a las actividades del mercado primario.

4.

El descenso del valor será del 10 % o más en el caso de una acción y de la proporción que la Comisión especificará en el caso de las demás clases de instrumentos financieros. La Comisión especificará, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, el descenso del valor de los instrumentos financieros distintos de las acciones, teniendo en cuenta las especificidades de cada clase de instrumento.

5.

Se delegan en la Comisión poderes para adoptar normas técnicas reglamentarias que especifiquen el método de cálculo del descenso del 10 % del valor de las acciones, así como del descenso de valor especificado por la Comisión de conformidad con el apartado 4. Las normas reglamentarias a que se refiere el párrafo primero se adoptarán de conformidad con los artículos [7 a 7 quinquies] del Reglamento (UE) nº …/… [Reglamento AEVM]. La AEVM presentará los proyectos de dichas normas técnicas reglamentarias a la Comisión a más tardar el [31 de diciembre de 2011]. Artículo 20 Período de vigencia de las restricciones

Las medidas que se impongan con arreglo a los artículos 16 a 18 tendrán un período inicial de vigencia no superior a tres meses a partir de la fecha de publicación del aviso a que se refiere el artículo 21. Dichas medidas podrán prorrogarse por períodos renovables no superiores a tres meses.

ES

36

ES

Artículo 21 Aviso sobre las restricciones 1.

La autoridad competente publicará en su sitio web un aviso sobre cualquier decisión de imponer o renovar alguna de las medidas a que se refieren los artículos 16 a 19.

2.

El aviso especificará, como mínimo, lo siguiente:

3.

a)

las medidas impuestas, incluidos los instrumentos y las clases de operaciones a loas que se aplican y su duración;

b)

las razones por las cuales la autoridad competente juzga necesario imponer las medidas, junto con los datos que justifican dichas razones.

Las medidas adoptadas con arreglo a los artículos 16 a 19 comenzarán a surtir efecto cuando se publique el aviso o, con posterioridad, en el momento que se especifique en él, y se aplicarán únicamente a operaciones realizadas después de la entrada en vigor de las medidas. Artículo 22 Notificación a la AEVM y otras autoridades competentes

1.

Antes de imponer o renovar cualquier medida con arreglo a los artículos 16, 17 o 18, y antes de imponer cualquier restricción con arreglo al artículo 19, la autoridad competente notificará a la AEVM y a las demás autoridades competentes las medidas que propone.

2.

La notificación detallará las medidas propuestas, la clase de instrumentos financieros y operaciones a la que se aplicarán, los datos que justifican las razones alegadas y la fecha prevista de entrada en vigor de las medidas.

3.

Todo proyecto de imponer o renovar alguna medida con arreglo a los artículos 16, 17 y 18 se notificará, como mínimo, con 24 horas de antelación con respecto a la fecha prevista de entrada en vigor o de renovación de la medida. En circunstancias excepcionales, una autoridad competente podrá realizar la notificación con menos de 24 horas de antelación con respecto a la fecha prevista de entrada en vigor de la medida, si resulta imposible observar un preaviso de 24 horas. Toda notificación con arreglo al artículo 19 se efectuará antes de la fecha prevista de entrada en vigor de la medida.

4.

La autoridad competente de un Estado miembro que reciba una notificación con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el presente artículo podrá tomar medidas en ese Estado miembro, conforme a los artículos 16 a 19, si lo considera necesario para ayudar a la otra autoridad competente. Cuando se proponga tomar medidas, la autoridad competente lo notificará, asimismo, de conformidad con los apartados 1 a 3. Sección 2 Poderes de la AEVM Artículo 23 Coordinación por la AEVM

ES

37

ES

1.

La AEVM desempeñará una función de facilitación y coordinación con respecto a las medidas adoptadas por las autoridades competentes en virtud de la sección 1. En particular, la AEVM velará por que las autoridades competentes sigan un planteamiento coherente en relación con las medidas previstas en la sección 1, en particular, en cuanto a las circunstancias en que es necesario hacer uso de los poderes de intervención a que se refiere la sección 1, a la naturaleza de las medidas impuestas y a la entrada en vigor y la duración de las medidas.

2.

Tras recibir notificación, en virtud del artículo 22, de cualquier medida que se vaya a imponer o renovar de conformidad con los artículos 16, 17 o 18, la AEVM emitirá en 24 horas un dictamen en el que manifieste si considera que la medida o la medida propuesta es necesaria para hacer frente a la situación excepcional. El dictamen indicará si la AEVM considera que se han producido hechos o circunstancias adversas que constituyen una seria amenaza para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en uno o varios Estados miembros, si la medida o medida propuesta es adecuada y proporcionada para hacer frente a la amenaza y si la duración propuesta de la medida está justificada. Si la AEVM considera que es necesaria la adopción de medidas por parte de otras autoridades competentes para hacer frente a la amenaza, lo indicará igualmente en su dictamen. El dictamen se publicará en el sitio web de la AEVM.

3.

En el supuesto de que una autoridad competente se proponga adoptar o adopte medidas contrarias a lo dictaminado por la AEVM con arreglo al apartado 2, o se abstenga de adoptar medidas contrariamente a lo dictaminado por la AEVM con arreglo a dicho párrafo, publicará de inmediato en su sitio web un aviso en el que expondrá plenamente las razones de su actuación. Artículo 24 Poderes de intervención de la AEVM

1.

ES

De conformidad con el artículo [6 bis, apartado 5,] del Reglamento (UE) nº …/… [Reglamento AEVM], y siempre que concurran todas las condiciones establecidas en el apartado 2, la AEVM adoptará una o varias de las siguientes medidas: a)

Exigirá a las personas físicas o jurídicas que mantengan posiciones cortas netas en relación con un instrumento financiero específico o una clase de instrumentos financieros que notifiquen a una autoridad competente o publiquen los detalles de tales posiciones.

b)

Prohibirá a las personas físicas o jurídicas realizar ventas en corto u operaciones que creen un instrumento financiero o se refieran a un instrumento financiero , y cuyo efecto, o uno de cuyos efectos, sea conferir una ventaja financiera a la persona física o jurídica en caso de que disminuya el precio o valor de otro instrumento financiero, o impondrá condiciones para ello.

c)

Limitará la posibilidad de que las personas físicas o jurídicas realicen operaciones con permutas de cobertura por impago en relación con una obligación de un Estado miembro o de la Unión, o limitará el valor de las posiciones descubiertas en permutas de cobertura por impago que podrán abrir las personas físicas y jurídicas en relación con una obligación de un Estado miembro o de la Unión.

38

ES

d)

Impedirá que las personas físicas o jurídicas realicen operaciones relativas a un instrumento financiero o limitará el valor de las operaciones con un instrumento financiero que podrán realizarse.

Las medidas podrán aplicarse en las circunstancias o con las excepciones que especifique la autoridad competente pertinente. Podrán, en particular, establecerse excepciones aplicables a las actividades de creación de mercado y a las actividades del mercado primario. 2.

ES

La AEVM únicamente adoptará una decisión con arreglo al apartado 1 si concurren todas las condiciones siguientes: a)

Que las medidas enumeradas en el apartado 1, letras a) a d), estén encaminadas a hacer frente a una amenaza, que tenga implicaciones transfronterizas, para el correcto funcionamiento y la integridad de los mercados financieros o para la estabilidad del conjunto o de una parte del sistema financiero de la Unión.

b)

Que una o varias autoridades competentes no hayan tomado medidas para hacer frente a la amenaza o las medidas adoptadas no constituyan una respuesta suficiente frente a la misma.

39

ES

3.

Al tomar las medidas a que se refiere el apartado 1, la AEVM tendrá en cuenta hasta qué punto la medida: a)

atajará de forma significativa la amenaza que pesa sobre el correcto funcionamiento y la integridad de los mercados financieros o la estabilidad del conjunto o de una parte del sistema financiero de la Unión, o mejorará de forma significativa la capacidad de las autoridades competentes de controlar la amenaza;

b)

no creará un riesgo de arbitraje regulador;

c)

no tendrá un efecto perjudicial sobre la eficiencia de los mercados financieros, como el de reducir su liquidez o crear incertidumbre entre los participantes en el mercado, que resulte desproporcionado con respecto a las ventajas de la medida.

Cuando una o varias autoridades competentes hayan tomado alguna medida con arreglo a los artículos 16, 17 o 18, la AEVM podrá adoptar cualquiera de las medidas a que se refiere el apartado 1 sin emitir el dictamen previsto en el artículo 23.

ES

4.

Antes de tomar la decisión de imponer o renovar alguna de las medidas a que se refiere el apartado 1, la AEVM consultará, cuando proceda, a la Junta Europea de Riesgos Sistémicos y demás autoridades pertinentes.

5.

Antes de tomar la decisión de imponer o renovar alguna de las medidas a que se refiere el apartado 1, la AEVM notificará a las autoridades competentes las medidas que propone. La notificación especificará las medidas propuestas, la clase de instrumentos financieros y operaciones a la que se aplicarán, los datos que justifican las razones alegadas y la fecha prevista de entrada en vigor de las medidas.

6.

La notificación se efectuará con una antelación mínima de 24 horas con respecto a la fecha prevista de entrada en vigor o renovación de la medida. En circunstancias excepcionales, la AEVM podrá realizar la notificación con menos de 24 horas de antelación con respecto a la fecha prevista de entrada en vigor de la medida, si resulta imposible observar un preaviso de 24 horas.

7.

La AEVM publicará en su sitio web un aviso sobre cualquier decisión de imponer o renovar alguna de las medidas a que se refiere el apartado 1. El aviso especificará, como mínimo, lo siguiente: a)

las medidas impuestas, incluidos los instrumentos y las clases de operaciones a las que se aplican y su duración;

b)

las razones por las cuales la AEVM juzga necesario imponer las medidas, junto con los datos que justifican dichas razones.

8.

Las medidas adoptadas comenzarán a surtir efecto cuando se publique el aviso o, con posterioridad, en el momento que se especifique en él, y se aplicarán únicamente a operaciones realizadas después de la entrada en vigor de las medidas.

9.

La AEVM reexaminará las medidas que haya adoptado con arreglo al apartado 1 a intervalos apropiados y, como mínimo, cada tres meses. Si una medida no se renueva al cabo de ese

40

ES

período de tres meses, quedará automáticamente derogada. Los apartados 2 a 8 serán aplicables a la renovación de las medidas. 10.

Las medidas adoptadas por la AEVM en virtud del presente artículo prevalecerán sobre cualquier medida adoptada previamente por una autoridad competente de conformidad con la sección 1. Artículo 25 Especificación más detallada de los hechos o circunstancias adversas

La Comisión adoptará, a través de actos delegados, de conformidad con el artículo 36 y sin perjuicio de las condiciones previstas en los artículos 37 y 38, disposiciones que especifiquen los criterios y factores que deberán tener en cuenta las autoridades competentes y la AEVM al determinar en qué momento se producen los hechos o circunstancias adversas a que se refieren los artículos 16, 17, 18 y 23, y las amenazas a que se refiere el artículo 24, apartado 2, letra a).

CAPÍTULO VI PAPEL DE LAS AUTORIDADES COMPETENTES Artículo 26 Autoridades competentes Cada Estado miembro designará una autoridad competente a efectos de lo previsto en el presente Reglamento. Los Estados miembros informarán a la Comisión, a la AEVM y a las autoridades competentes de los demás Estados miembros de tal designación. Artículo 27 Facultades de las autoridades competentes 1.

2.

A fin de desempeñar sus funciones de conformidad con el presente Reglamento, las autoridades competentes dispondrán de todas las facultades de supervisión e investigación necesarias para el ejercicio de sus funciones. Ejercerán sus facultades de las siguientes formas, indistintamente: a)

directamente;

b)

en colaboración con otras autoridades;

c)

mediante recurso a los jueces competentes.

A fin de desempeñar sus funciones, las autoridades competentes de los Estados miembros estarán facultadas, de conformidad con la legislación nacional, para: a)

ES

tener acceso a cualquier documento bajo cualquier forma y recibir o realizar una copia del mismo;

41

ES

3.

b)

requerir información de cualquier persona física o jurídica y, en su caso, convocar e interrogar a una persona física o jurídica para obtener información;

c)

realizar inspecciones in situ con o sin previo aviso;

d)

requerir los registros existentes de comunicaciones telefónicas y tráfico de datos;

e)

exigir el cese de toda práctica que sea contraria a las disposiciones del presente Reglamento;

f)

exigir el embargo o el secuestro de activos.

Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el apartado 2, letras a) y b), las autoridades competentes de los Estados miembros estarán facultadas en casos individuales para exigir de una persona física o jurídica que realice una operación con una permuta de cobertura por impago toda la siguiente información: a)

una explicación del objeto de la operación y de si su finalidad es cubrir un riesgo u otra;

b)

datos que demuestren el riesgo subyacente si la operación es para cobertura. Artículo 28 Investigaciones de la AEVM

La AEVM podrá, a instancia de una o varias autoridades competentes o por iniciativa propia, investigar una cuestión o una práctica concreta relacionada con las ventas en corto o con el uso de permutas de cobertura por impago para evaluar si dicha cuestión o práctica supone alguna amenaza potencial para la estabilidad financiera o la confianza del mercado en la Unión. La AEVM publicará un informe en el que exponga sus conclusiones y sus posibles recomendaciones en lo que respecta a la mencionada cuestión o práctica. Artículo 29 Secreto profesional

ES

1.

Estarán sujetas a la obligación de secreto profesional todas las personas físicas y jurídicas que trabajen o hayan trabajado para la autoridad competente o para cualquier autoridad o persona física o jurídica en la que la autoridad competente haya delegado tareas, incluidos los auditores y expertos contratados por la autoridad competente. La información amparada por el secreto profesional no podrá divulgarse a ninguna persona física o jurídica o autoridad, salvo que tal divulgación resulte necesaria en el marco de un procedimiento judicial.

2.

Toda la información intercambiada por las autoridades competentes en virtud del presente Reglamento se considerará confidencial, salvo cuando la autoridad competente declare, en el momento de su comunicación, que la información puede ser divulgada o cuando esta divulgación resulte necesaria en el marco de un procedimiento judicial.

42

ES

Artículo 30 Obligación de cooperar Las autoridades competentes de los Estados miembros cooperarán cuando resulte necesario o conveniente a efectos de lo previsto en el presente Reglamento. En particular, las autoridades competentes se facilitarán mutuamente y sin dilaciones indebidas la información pertinente para el desempeño de sus funciones con arreglo al presente Reglamento.

ES

43

ES

Artículo 31 Cooperación en caso de solicitud de inspección in situ o de investigación 1.

La autoridad competente de un Estado miembro podrá solicitar la asistencia de la autoridad competente de otro Estado miembro en relación con inspecciones in situ o investigaciones. La autoridad competente informará a la AEVM de cualquier solicitud con arreglo al párrafo primero. Cuando se trate de una investigación o inspección con repercusiones transfronterizas, la AEVM se encargará de su coordinación.

2.

Cuando una autoridad competente reciba de la autoridad competente de otro Estado miembro la solicitud de realizar una inspección in situ o una investigación, podrá proceder de alguna de las siguientes maneras: a)

realizará ella misma la inspección in situ o investigación;

b)

permitirá a la autoridad competente que haya presentado la solicitud participar en la inspección in situ o investigación;

c)

permitirá a la autoridad competente que haya presentado la solicitud realizar ella misma la inspección in situ o investigación;

d)

designará a auditores o expertos para que realicen la inspección in situ o investigación;

e)

compartirá tareas específicas relacionadas con las actividades de supervisión con las demás autoridades competentes. Artículo 32 Cooperación con terceros países

1.

Las autoridades competentes celebrarán acuerdos de cooperación con las autoridades competentes de terceros países, con vistas al intercambio de información con estas últimas, al cumplimiento de las obligaciones derivadas del presente Reglamento en terceros países y a la adopción por la autoridad competente de medidas similares que completen las adoptadas en virtud del capítulo V. Las autoridades competentes informarán a la AEVM y a las demás autoridades competentes cuando se propongan celebrar un acuerdo semejante.

2.

La AEVM coordinará la elaboración de los acuerdos de cooperación entre las autoridades competentes de los Estados miembros y las de terceros países. A tal fin, la AEVM elaborará un modelo de acuerdo que podrán usar las autoridades competentes. La AEVM coordinará, asimismo, el intercambio entre las autoridades competentes de información recibida de las autoridades competentes de terceros países que pueda resultar pertinente a efectos de la adopción de medidas con arreglo al capítulo V.

3.

ES

Las autoridades competentes celebrarán acuerdos de cooperación para el intercambio de información con las autoridades competentes de terceros países, únicamente si la información

44

ES

divulgada goza de una garantía de secreto profesional al menos equivalente a la exigida en virtud del artículo 29. Este intercambio de información deberá destinarse a la realización de las tareas de esas autoridades competentes. Artículo 33 Transmisión y conservación de datos personales En lo que respecta a la transmisión de datos personales entre Estados miembros o entre estos y terceros países, los Estados miembros estarán a lo dispuesto en la Directiva 95/46/CE. En relación con la transmisión de datos personales a los Estados miembros o a terceros países por parte de la AEVM, esta se atendrá a lo dispuesto en el Reglamento (CE) nº 45/2001. Los datos se conservarán durante un período máximo de cinco años. Artículo 34 Divulgación de información a terceros países La autoridad competente de un Estado miembro podrá transmitir datos y análisis de datos a países terceros cuando concurran las condiciones previstas en los artículos 25 o 26 de la Directiva 95/46/CE y únicamente con carácter puntual. La autoridad competente del Estado miembro se cerciorará de que la transmisión es necesaria a efectos de lo previsto en el presente Reglamento. El tercer país se abstendrá de transmitir los datos a otro tercer país sin la autorización expresa por escrito de la autoridad competente del Estado miembro. La autoridad competente de un Estado miembro solo divulgará la información recibida de la autoridad competente de otro Estado miembro a la autoridad competente de un tercer país si ha obtenido la autorización expresa de la autoridad que haya facilitado la información y, en su caso, si la información se divulga exclusivamente a los fines en relación con los cuales la citada autoridad haya otorgado su consentimiento. Artículo 35 Sanciones Los Estados miembros establecerán el régimen de medidas administrativas, sanciones y sanciones pecuniarias aplicables en caso de infracción de las disposiciones del presente Reglamento, y tomarán todas las medidas necesarias para garantizar su aplicación. Las medidas y sanciones previstas deberán ser eficaces, proporcionadas y disuasorias. Los Estados miembros notificarán dichas disposiciones a la Comisión a más tardar el [1 de julio de 2012] y le comunicarán sin demora cualquier modificación posterior de las mismas.

ES

45

ES

CAPÍTULO VII ACTOS DELEGADOS Artículo 36 Ejercicio de la delegación 1.

Los poderes para adoptar los actos delegados a que se refieren el artículo 2, apartado 2, el artículo 3, apartado 7, el artículo 4, apartado 2, el artículo 5, apartado 3, el artículo 7, apartado 3, el artículo 8, apartado 3, el artículo 9, apartado 5, el artículo 14, apartado 3, el artículo 19, apartados 4 y 5, y el artículo 25, se otorgan a la Comisión por tiempo indefinido.

2.

En cuanto la Comisión adopte un acto delegado lo notificará simultáneamente al Parlamento Europeo y al Consejo.

3.

Los poderes para adoptar actos delegados otorgados a la Comisión estarán sujetos a las condiciones establecidas por los artículos 38 y 39. Artículo 37 Revocación de la delegación

1.

La delegación de poderes a que se refieren el artículo 2, apartado 2, el artículo 3, apartado 7, el artículo 4, apartado 2, el artículo 5, apartado 3, el artículo 7, apartado 3, el artículo 8, apartado 3, el artículo 9, apartado 5, el artículo 14, apartado 3, el artículo 19, apartados 4 y 5, y el artículo 25 podrá ser revocada en todo momento por el Parlamento Europeo o por el Consejo.

2.

La institución que haya iniciado un procedimiento interno para decidir si va a revocar la delegación de poderes se esforzará por informar a la otra institución y a la Comisión en un plazo razonable antes de adoptar una decisión final, indicando los poderes delegados que podrían ser objeto de revocación y los posibles motivos de esta.

3.

La decisión de revocación pondrá término a la delegación de los poderes que en ella se especifiquen. Surtirá efecto inmediatamente o en una fecha posterior que se precisará en dicha decisión. No afectará a la validez de los actos delegados que ya estén en vigor. Se publicará en el Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea. Artículo 38 Objeciones a los actos delegados

1.

El Parlamento Europeo y el Consejo podrán formular objeciones a un acto delegado en un plazo de dos meses a partir de la fecha de notificación. Por iniciativa del Parlamento Europeo o del Consejo, dicho plazo se prorrogará un mes.

2.

ES

Si, una vez expirado el plazo, ni el Parlamento Europeo ni el Consejo han formulado objeciones al acto delegado, este se publicará en el Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea y entrará en vigor en la fecha prevista en él.

46

ES

El acto delegado podrá publicarse en el Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea y entrar en vigor antes de que expire dicho plazo si tanto el Parlamento Europeo como el Consejo han informado a la Comisión de que no tienen la intención de formular objeciones. 3.

Si el Parlamento Europeo o el Consejo formulan objeciones a un acto delegado, este no entrará en vigor. La institución que haya formulado objeciones deberá exponer sus motivos. Artículo 39 Comitología

1.

La Comisión estará asistida por el Comité Europeo de Valores establecido por la Decisión 2001/528/CE de la Comisión23.

2.

En los casos en que se haga referencia al presente apartado, serán de aplicación los artículos 5 y 7 de la Decisión 1999/468/CE, observando lo dispuesto en su artículo 8.

3.

El plazo contemplado en el artículo 5, apartado 6, de la Decisión 1999/468/CE queda fijado en tres meses.

CAPÍTULO VIII DISPOSICIONES TRANSITORIAS Y FINALES Artículo 40 Revisión y presentación de informes A más tardar el 30 de junio de 2014, la Comisión, basándose en sus conversaciones con las autoridades competentes y la AEVM, informará al Consejo y al Parlamento Europeo sobre: a)

la adecuación de los umbrales de notificación y de publicación a que se refieren los artículos 5, 7 y 8;

b)

el funcionamiento de las restricciones y los requisitos previstos en el capítulo II;

c)

la conveniencia de imponer cualesquiera otras restricciones o condiciones a las ventas en corto o las permutas de cobertura por impago. Artículo 41 Disposición transitoria

Las medidas vigentes que entren en el ámbito del presente Reglamento y comenzaran a surtir efecto antes del 15 de septiembre de 2010 podrán seguir aplicándose hasta el [1 de julio de 2013], siempre que se notifiquen a la Comisión.

23

ES

DO L 191 de 13.7.2001, p. 45.

47

ES

Artículo 42 Entrada en vigor El presente Reglamento entrará en vigor el día siguiente al de su publicación en el Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea. Será aplicable a partir del [1 de julio de 2012].

El presente Reglamento será obligatorio en todos sus elementos y directamente aplicable en cada Estado miembro. Hecho en Bruselas, el

Por el Parlamento Europeo El Presidente

ES

Por el Consejo El Presidente

48

ES

ES

ES

ES

COMISIÓN EUROPEA

Bruselas, 15.9.2010 SEC(2010) 1056 final

DOCUMENTO DE TRABAJO DE LOS SERVICIOS DE LA COMISIÓN RESUMEN DE LA EVALUACIÓN DE IMPACTO

Documento que acompaña a la

Propuesta de REGLAMENTO DEL PARLAMENTO EUROPEO Y DEL CONSEJO SOBRE LAS VENTAS EN CORTO Y DETERMINADOS ASPECTOS DE LAS PERMUTAS DE COBERTURA POR IMPAGO

{COM(2010) 482 final} {SEC(2010) 1055}

ES

1

ES

1.

DEFINICIÓN DEL PROBLEMA En el otoño de 2008, en plena crisis financiera, las autoridades competentes de diversos Estados miembros de la UE y de EE.UU. adoptaron medidas de emergencia para restringir o prohibir las ventas en corto en relación con la totalidad de las acciones o algunas de ellas. Su intervención obedecía al temor de que, en un momento de considerable inestabilidad financiera, la venta en corto agravaba la espiral descendente de los precios de las acciones, en particular en las entidades financieras, de tal forma que, en última instancia, podía verse amenazada su estabilidad y generarse riesgos sistémicos. Las medidas adoptadas por los Estados miembros fueron dispares, al carecer la Unión Europea de un marco legislativo específico para hacer frente a la problemática de las ventas en corto. En marzo de 2010, algunos gobiernos expresaron su inquietud por el posible papel desempeñado por operaciones con derivados, concretamente permutas de cobertura por impago, en relación con los precios de los bonos soberanos griegos. Ciertos Estados miembros han impuesto recientemente a nivel nacional restricciones, temporales o permanentes, en lo que respecta a las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago. La venta en corto consiste en vender un valor que no se posee con la intención de adquirir en un momento posterior un valor idéntico, a fin de poder entregarlo al comprador. Cabe distinguir dos tipos: las ventas en corto «cubiertas», en las que el vendedor se ha asegurado de tomar en préstamo los valores antes de la venta, y las ventas en corto «desnudas», en las que, en el momento de la venta en corto, el vendedor no dispone de los valores en préstamo. Además de mediante ventas en corto en los mercados no regulados, una posición corta neta puede lograrse también mediante derivados, ya se negocien en mercados bursátiles o en mercados no regulados (OTC). Una permuta de cobertura por impago es un derivado que ofrece una suerte de seguro frente al riesgo de incumplimiento crediticio de una empresa o un Estado. A cambio de una prima anual, el vendedor de la permuta de cobertura por impago protege al comprador frente al riesgo de incumplimiento de una entidad de referencia. Si la entidad de referencia incumple, el vendedor de la protección abona al comprador el valor a la par del instrumento, a cambio de la entrega física del instrumento de referencia, si bien la liquidación puede hacerse también en efectivo.

1.1.

Riesgo de espirales negativas de los precios Las ventas en corto pueden hacer que la formación de precios sea más eficiente, al impedir que los precios de los valores reflejen solo la opinión de los inversores más optimistas. No obstante, particularmente en mercados en dificultades, en los que se registra falta de confianza, existe el riesgo de que las ventas en corto generen la impresión de que la oferta del mercado es mayor de lo que realmente es, incitando así a otros a vender («comportamiento gregario»). Esto puede llevar a una excesiva presión a la baja del precio de los valores. La principal inquietud de las autoridades reguladoras en relación con las ventas en corto es el riesgo de que el temor a una espiral negativa de precios lleve a que esta se materialice, lo que puede originar perturbaciones en los mercados e incluso riesgos sistémicos.

ES

2

ES

Junto a las ventas en corto en los mercados no regulados, una posición económica en corto puede también asegurarse mediante operaciones con derivados, tales como permutas de cobertura por impago. La adquisición de una permuta de cobertura por impago sin poseer un interés asegurable subyacente (permuta «desnuda») equivale, económicamente, a vender en corto un bono, ya que el comprador gana si el precio de la permuta aumenta. Diversos Estados y autoridades reguladoras de Europa han manifestado su preocupación con respecto a las permutas de cobertura por impago y su interacción con los mercados de bonos, y el temor de que ello pueda causar una inadecuada fijación de precios en los mercados de bonos y, por tanto, mayores costes de financiación a los Estados. 1.2.

Riesgo de fallo de liquidación conexo a las ventas en corto «desnudas» Los principales riesgos que algunas autoridades reguladoras perciben en las ventas en corto «desnudas» son el riesgo de que el vendedor no llegue a entregar las acciones al comprador en la fecha de liquidación y el riesgo de que aumente la volatilidad de los precios. La información disponible sobre fallos de liquidación es muy escasa, pero indica bajos niveles en Europa. En su mayoría, las autoridades reguladoras aseguraron haber registrado pocos casos de ventas en corto «desnudas» o de problemas derivados de la consiguiente liquidación, o que los riesgos eran limitados y cabría hacerles frente mediante una disciplina de liquidación. No obstante, algunas autoridades reguladoras sí consideran que las ventas en corto «desnudas» conllevan un riesgo de fallo de liquidación, y un mayor riesgo de aumento de la volatilidad de los precios, algo frente a lo que habría que actuar. Estas autoridades aseguraron temer que, en casos extremos, las ventas en corto «desnudas» puedan ejercer una enorme presión sobre los precios de las acciones, poniendo así en peligro la estabilidad del sistema financiero. Ello se debe a que, en las ventas en corto «desnudas», es posible vender, en principio, un número ilimitado de acciones en un brevísimo periodo, ya que no es preciso tomar en préstamo o «localizar» acciones de antemano.

1.3.

Deficiencias en materia de transparencia En la mayoría de Estados miembros de la UE no existe, actualmente, la obligación de comunicar información sobre las ventas en corto o las permutas de cobertura por impago, por lo que tales Estados no tienen acceso directo a los datos sobre las posiciones en corto mantenidas en sus ámbitos jurisdiccionales; no obstante, a raíz de la crisis financiera, algunos Estados miembros han introducido diferentes requisitos de información sobre las ventas en corto. Las autoridades reguladoras han manifestado su temor de que, debido a esta situación, les resulte difícil detectar la formación de posiciones que podrían afectar a la estabilidad de los mercados. Comunicar información a las autoridades reguladoras podría ayudar a que éstas detectaran cuándo ello ocurre, y evitar estrategias agresivas que podrían coadyuvar a generar perturbaciones en los mercados. Existe también un riesgo de asimetría de la información entre quienes venden en corto, bien informados, y otros participantes en el mercado menos informados. La divulgación de información al mercado permite que otros participantes en el mercado dispongan de datos sobre los movimientos de precios que prevén quienes venden en corto, lo que podría aumentar la eficiencia del descubrimiento de precios. La transparencia en el mercado garantizaría también que todos los inversores

ES

3

ES

dispusieran de más información sobre las opiniones de otros inversores con respecto a un determinado valor. Algunas autoridades reguladoras temen también que los especuladores puedan estar forzando a la baja los precios de los bonos públicos mediante permutas de cobertura por impago. Su preocupación estriba en que la falta de información sobre operaciones con derivados y bonos soberanos hace que les resulte más difícil detectar la formación de posiciones que podrían generar inestabilidad financiera, así como posibles abusos de mercado. 1.4.

Arbitraje regulador y mayores costes de cumplimiento Las heterogéneas respuestas de los Estados miembros a los problemas relacionados con las ventas en corto generan un riesgo de arbitraje regulador, ya que los inversores podrían intentar eludir las restricciones de un país efectuando las operaciones en otro. Esta fragmentación de la normativa podría igualmente ocasionar costes de cumplimiento más elevados a los participantes en el mercado, especialmente a aquellos que operen en varios, los cuales tendrían que implantar diferentes sistemas para atenerse a los distintos requisitos de los diversos Estados miembros.

2.

ESCENARIO DE BASE Y SUBSIDIARIEDAD De no adoptarse medidas a escala de la UE, es probable que los problemas antes señalados sigan sin recibir una respuesta coordinada y se reproduzcan en el futuro. La Comisión Europea considera que las soluciones propuestas respetan el principio de subsidiariedad. En primer lugar, porque existe el riesgo real de que, sin la intervención de la UE, las medidas nacionales con respecto a las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago sean eludidas o resulten ineficaces. En segundo lugar, unas medidas descoordinadas son también más costosas para los participantes en el mercado. Por último, algunos aspectos de esta problemática se contemplan ya parcialmente en el acervo, en concreto: en la Directiva sobre abuso del mercado, la Directiva sobre transparencia y la Directiva relativa a los mercados de instrumentos financieros. Así pues, una propuesta sobre las ventas en corto y los mencionados instrumentos jurídicos en vigor deben complementarse mutuamente.

3.

OBJETIVOS Habida cuenta de los riesgos y problemas acabados de exponer, los objetivos generales de la propuesta legislativa sobre las ventas en corto son reducir los riesgos que estas plantean en términos de estabilidad financiera, riesgos sistémicos y riesgos de integridad del mercado, y evitar la fragmentación del mercado, sin que ello afecte indebidamente a la eficiencia de los mercados. . Estos objetivos exigen el logro de los siguientes otros objetivos, más específicos: (1)

ES

reducir los riesgos de espirales negativas de precios que se derivan de las posiciones cortas netas (incluidas las obtenidas a través de permutas de cobertura por impago);

4

ES

4.

(2)

aumentar la transparencia de las posiciones cortas (incluidas las obtenidas a través de permutas de cobertura por impago);

(3)

reducir el riesgo de liquidación conexo a las ventas en corto «desnudas»; y

(4)

reducir las posibilidades de arbitraje regulador y los costes de cumplimiento.

OPCIONES DE ACTUACIÓN Las opciones de actuación se agrupan en función de los objetivos operativos que se derivan de los mencionados objetivos específicos.

4.1.

ES

Opciones de actuación dirigidas a garantizar que las autoridades reguladoras dispongan de claras atribuciones para restringir o prohibir las ventas en corto o las permutas de cobertura por impago en mercados en dificultades (1)

Opción 1: ninguna intervención a escala de la UE.

(2)

Opción 2: dotar a las autoridades nacionales competentes de la facultad de restringir temporalmente las ventas en corto de instrumentos financieros admitidos a negociación en un mercado organizado y cuyo precio haya descendido por debajo de un cierto umbral cuantitativo, p.ej., un 10 % (acción de «disyuntor»).

(3)

Opción 2: introducir una norma que prohíba la venta en corto de instrumentos financieros admitidos a negociación en mercados organizados, salvo a un precio superior al último precio negociado del instrumento, o al último precio negociado si éste fuera superior al precio registrado en la negociación precedente (regla de «negociación al alza»).

(4)

Opción 4: prohibir las permutas de cobertura por impago (p.ej., los contratos de permutas de cobertura por impago en los que no exista un interés asegurable subyacente). Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2 y 3.

(5)

Opción 5: otorgar a las autoridades nacionales competentes la facultad de restringir o prohibir temporalmente, en situaciones excepcionales, la venta en corto de algunos o todos los instrumentos financieros, o las permutas de cobertura por impago, bajo la coordinación de la Autoridad Europea de Valores y Mercados (AEVM) y sin perjuicio de las competencias que a ésta asigna el artículo 10 del Reglamento ??/CE, por el que se crea la AEVM. Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2, 3 y 4.

(6)

Opción 6: prohibir permanentemente la venta en corto de todos los instrumentos financieros que puedan ser vendidos por ese sistema. Esta opción es compatible con la opción 4.

(7)

Opción 7: restringir permanentemente o prohibir las permutas de cobertura por impago. Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2, 3 y 6.

5

ES

4.2.

4.3.

ES

Opciones de actuación dirigidas a garantizar que las autoridades reguladoras y los mercados obtengan datos sobre las posiciones cortas (incluidas las obtenidas mediante permutas de cobertura por impago). (5)

Opción 1: ninguna intervención a escala de la UE.

(6)

Opción 2: introducir un sistema de marcado de las transacciones de venta en corto, de forma que las autoridades reguladoras puedan determinar qué transacciones son «largas» y qué transacciones son «cortas».

(7)

Opción 3: notificar las posiciones cortas a las autoridades reguladoras. Esta opción es compatible con la opción 2.

(8)

Opción 4: publicar las posiciones cortas. Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2 y 3.

(9)

Opción 5: divulgar las posiciones cortas de forma agregada (estos es, no se divulgan las posiciones cortas individuales de los inversores). Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2, 3 y 4.

(10)

Opción 6: divulgar las posiciones cortas netas individuales significativas. Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2, 3 y 4.

(11)

Opción 7: eximir de la exigencia de comunicar información a los creadores de mercado, así como ciertas operaciones del mercado primario. Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2 a 6.

Opciones de actuación dirigidas a garantizar que se cumplan ciertos requisitos en el momento de la negociación y reforzar la disciplina de liquidación. (8)

Opción 1: ninguna intervención a escala de la UE.

(9)

Opción 2: introducir el requisito de que, antes de efectuar una venta en corto, es preciso haber tomado en préstamo las acciones, haber llegado a un acuerdo para tomar en préstamo las acciones o haberse asegurado de otro modo de que podrán tomarse en préstamo las acciones en el momento de la liquidación (regla de «localización»).

(10)

Opción 3: introducir normas en la UE sobre disciplina de liquidación, de modo que quienes realicen ventas en corto en las que no se llegue a efectuar la entrega se enfrenten a las oportunas sanciones, previendo procedimientos de recompra y sanciones pecuniarias en caso de fallo de liquidación. Esta opción es compatible con la opción 2.

(11)

Opción 4: prohibir las ventas en corto «desnudas».

(12)

Opción 5: eximir a los creadores de mercado, y ciertas operaciones del mercado primario. Esta opción es compatible con las opciones 2, 3 y 4.

6

ES

4.4.

Opciones de actuación dirigidas a garantizar una respuesta coordinada de los Estados miembros de la UE frente a las ventas en corto y las permutas de cobertura por impago. Este objetivo se alcanzaría a través de las tres categorías de opciones específicas antes expuestas. Además, el instrumento jurídico debe elegirse de modo que garantice respuestas nacionales coordinadas.

5.

ANÁLISIS Y COMPARACIÓN DE LAS OPCIONES Las diferentes opciones se analizaron a la luz de su eficacia y eficiencia de cara al logro de los pertinentes objetivos. Comparadas las diversas opciones de actuación se llega a las siguientes conclusiones: – Atribuciones claras: se prefiere la opción consistente en la conjunción de la opción 5 (poderes en caso de emergencia) y la opción 2 (acción de «disyuntor»). La conjunción de las dos opciones ofrecería a las autoridades reguladoras una herramienta para prohibir brevemente las ventas en corto en mercados regulados, en caso de descenso significativo de los precios, y la posibilidad de imponer una prohibición temporal de mayor duración, que se extienda también los derivados, en situaciones excepcionales. – Transparencia: se prefiere la opción consistente en la conjunción de las opciones 2, 3, 4, 6 y 7. Combinando las opciones 3 y 4, se alcanzaría plenamente el objetivo de transparencia en relación tanto con las autoridades reguladoras como con los mercados. Además, la elevación del umbral de notificación al mercado mitigaría los posibles efectos sobre la liquidez, asegurando, al mismo tiempo, que las autoridades reguladoras obtuvieran los datos que precisen. La opción 6 (comunicación de las operaciones individuales) debe integrarse también en la opción preferida, pues contribuye a un logro más pleno de los objetivos, al aportar al mercado información más detallada. La opción 2 (sistema de marcado) complementaría muy eficazmente la divulgación de información, pues permitiría a las autoridades reguladoras disponer de datos en tiempo real sobre las posiciones cortas, lo que englobaría las posiciones intradía y ayudaría a las autoridades reguladoras a vigilar que se cumplan las normas. Por último, la opción 7 (exención de los creadores de mercado y de los operadores del mercado primario) garantizaría la persistencia de la importante función de aporte de liquidez que desempeñan estas actividades, mitigando así los posibles efectos de la comunicación de información sobre la liquidez. – Disciplina de liquidación: se prefiere la opción consistente en la conjunción de las opciones 2, 3 y 5. La conjunción de las opciones 2 y 3 reforzaría la disciplina de liquidación, mediante los requisitos aplicables en el momento de la negociación, los procedimientos de recompra y sanciones pecuniarias, lográndose así alcanzar muy eficazmente el pertinente objetivo operativo. Aunando la opción 5 con las opciones 2 y 3, el posible impacto negativo sobre la liquidez quedaría mitigado por la exención armonizada de la creación de mercado, reduciéndose, igualmente, las posibilidades de arbitraje regulador y los costes de cumplimiento conexos a las distintas exenciones existentes en toda la UE.

ES

7

ES

– Respuesta coordinada: se descarta la cooperación por vías no legislativas, por considerar que no aportaría una solución eficaz a la descoordinación de las medidas nacionales y dejaría espacio al arbitraje regulador, además de aumentar los costes de cumplimiento. Se considera preferible un reglamento en lugar de una directiva, ya que aquel es directamente aplicable y garantizaría normas uniformes en toda la UE, al tiempo que los afectados por sus disposiciones podrían guiarse por ellas de forma inmediata. 6.

ES

IMPACTO DE LAS OPCIONES SELECCIONADAS Efectos sobre las partes interesadas

Eficacia

Eficiencia

(Opciones 2 + 5) (acción de «disyuntor» en situaciones excepcionales)

(+++) las autoridades reguladoras obtienen la facultad de prohibir las ventas en corto o las permutas de cobertura por impago en situaciones excepcionales y por un breve periodo (+++) el precio de las acciones de un emisor puede respaldarse mediante la prohibición temporal de las ventas en corto en mercados en dificultades (0) Estados: se reduce la volatilidad en los mercados de bonos soberanos, pero existe el riesgo de efectos negativos sobre la liquidez (- -) las entidades financieras pueden ver restringida temporalmente sus ventas en corto y registrar costes de cumplimiento

(+++) se alcanza plenamente el objetivo 1 (+++) objetivo 4: se alcanza plenamente (+++) se evitan efectos negativos indeseados sobre la eficiencia del mercado

(-) reducción de los costes de cumplimiento gracias a un enfoque coordinado a escala de la UE; los posibles efectos sobre la liquidez serían temporales

Opciones 2+ 3 + 4 +6 +7 (sistema de marcado, notificación a las autoridades reguladoras y comunicación de información al mercado sobre las posiciones cortas netas individuales, con exención para los creadores de mercado y los operadores del mercado primario)

(+++) autoridades reguladoras: absoluta transparencia de las posiciones cortas (+++) emisores: acceso a la información sobre las posiciones cortas significativas y todos los beneficios de la liquidez aportada por los creadores de mercado (+++) inversores individuales: se eliminan las asimetrías de información y se mantiene la liquidez aportada por los creadores de mercado (+++) Estados: la liquidez de los bonos soberanos no se ve negativamente afectada (- ) entidades financieras: costes de cumplimiento y probable reducción de las ventas en corto para evita publicar información, pero pueden seguir con las actividades de creación de mercado

(+++) objetivo 2: se alcanza plenamente (+++) objetivo 4: se alcanza plenamente (++) se evitan efectos negativos indeseados sobre la eficiencia del mercado

(- ) se mantienen los costes de cumplimiento; los efectos sobre la liquidez del mercado quedan mitigados por los umbrales y la exención

Opciones 2+3+5 (regla de «localización», y disciplina de liquidación con exención para los creadores de mercado y los operadores del mercado primario)

(+++) las autoridades reguladoras pueden sancionar las ventas en corto «desnudas» (+++) emisores: el número de acciones vendidas en corto no puede sobrepasar el número emitido o disponible para préstamo, la liquidez no se ve negativamente afectada debido a la exención de los creadores de mercado (+++) Estados: el número de bonos vendidos en corto no puede sobrepasar el número emitido o disponible para préstamo, la liquidez no se ve negativamente afectada debido a la exención de los creadores

(++) se alcanza el objetivo de reducción del riesgo de liquidación mediante normas aplicables en el momento de la negociación y disciplina de liquidación (+++) objetivo 4: se alcanza plenamente (+) contribuye a la reducción del riesgo de espirales negativas de precios

(-) mantenimiento de algunos costes de cumplimiento aunque muchos ya aplican la regla de «localización»; los efectos sobre la liquidez quedan mitigados por la exención de los creadores de mercado

8

ES

de mercado (+ ) algunas entidades financieras pueden tener que adaptar sus sistemas de cumplimiento, pero exención de la creación de mercado

7.

SEGUIMIENTO Y EVALUACIÓN La Comisión hará un seguimiento para comprobar cómo aplican los Estados miembros los cambios propuestos en la iniciativa legislativa sobre las ventas en corto. La evaluación de dicha medida podría tener lugar con una periodicidad de entre tres y cinco años, una vez entre en vigor, en el contexto de un informe al Consejo y al Parlamento sobre la adecuación de los umbrales de notificación y de publicación.

ES

9

ES

EN

EN

EN

EUROPEAN COMMISSION

Brussels, 15.9.2010 SEC(2010) 1055

COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT

IMPACT ASSESSMENT Accompanying document to the Proposal for a REGULATION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL on Short Selling and certain aspects of Credit Default Swaps {COM(2010) 482 final} {SEC(2010) 1056}

EN

EN

TABLE OF CONTENTS 1. Introduction ............................................................................................................................ 5

EN

2.

Procedural issues and consultation of interested parties .............................................. 7

2.1.

CESR and ESME reports ............................................................................................. 7

2.2.

Public consultation ....................................................................................................... 8

2.3.

Steering Group ............................................................................................................. 8

2.4.

Impact Assessment Board ............................................................................................ 9

3.

Policy context, Problem Definition, Baseline scenario and Subsidiarity................... 10

3.1.

Background and context............................................................................................. 10

3.1.1

Who short sells, what and why .................................................................................. 10

3.1.2

Trades in Credit Default Swaps ................................................................................. 14

3.1.3

Economic benefits of short selling and CDS ............................................................. 15

3.1.4

Stakeholders concerned by short selling and CDS transactions ................................ 17

3.1.5

Overview of current regulatory landscape and how it may evolve............................ 17

3.2.

Problem definition...................................................................................................... 20

3.2.1.

Other related issues outside of the scope of this initiative ......................................... 22

3.3.

Problem 1: Risk of negative price spirals .................................................................. 24

3.4.

Problem 2: Risk of settlement failure associated with naked short selling................ 26

3.5.

Problem 3: Transparency deficiencies ....................................................................... 28

3.6.

Problem 4: Increased compliance costs and potential regulatory arbitrage arising from a fragmented regulatory framework .................................................................. 30

3.7.

How would the problem evolve without EU action? The Baseline Scenario ............ 32

3.8.

Subsidiarity ................................................................................................................ 34

4.

Objectives................................................................................................................... 34

4.1.

General, specific and operational objectives.............................................................. 34

4.2.

Consistency of the objectives with other EU policies................................................ 37

5.

Policy options............................................................................................................. 37

5.1.

Policy options to ensure regulators have the power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS in distressed markets ......................................................................................... 37

5.2.

Policy options to ensure certain requirements at the point of trading and strengthen settlement discipline................................................................................................... 38

1-2

EN

EN

5.3.

Policy options to ensure regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including through CDS)............................................................................................ 38

5.4.

Policy options to ensure a coordinated response by EU member states to short selling and CDS ..................................................................................................................... 39

6.

Analysis of impacts and choice of preferred options and instruments....................... 39

6.1.

Analysis of impacts of policy options........................................................................ 39

6.1.1.

Policy options to ensure regulators have the power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS in distressed markets ......................................................................................... 39

6.1.2.

Policy options to ensure certain requirements at the point of trading and strengthen settlement discipline................................................................................................... 48

6.1.3.

Policy options to ensure regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including through CDS)............................................................................................ 55

6.2.

The preferred policy options and instrument ............................................................. 65

6.2.1.

The preferred policy options ...................................................................................... 65

6.2.2.

Choice of instrument to ensure a coordinated response by EU Member States to short selling and CDS ......................................................................................................... 66

6.2.3.

Impact on retail investors and SMEs ......................................................................... 67

6.2.4.

Impact on third countries ........................................................................................... 68

6.2.5.

Social impact.............................................................................................................. 69

6.2.6.

Environmental impact ................................................................................................ 69

6.3.

Estimate of impact in terms of compliance costs....................................................... 69

7.

Monitoring and Evaluation ........................................................................................ 72

8.

Annex 1 – Glossary of terms...................................................................................... 73

9.

Annex 2 – Summary of public consultation on Short Selling.................................... 76

9.1.

Summary of the responses ......................................................................................... 76

9.2.

List of contributors to public consultation ................................................................. 80

10.

Annex 3: Overview of measures in force in EU 27 on short selling/CDS................. 86

11.

Annex 4 – Summary of discussions between DG MARKT and CESR-POL on Short Selling, Paris, 14 April 2010 ...................................................................................... 88

12.

Annex 5 – List of organisations represented in meeting of commission services with market participants and public authorities on credit default swaps ........................... 94

13.

Annex 6 – regulatory regime in the united states on short selling ............................. 96

14.

Annex 7 – bibliography of recent economic literature on short selling, committee on economic and market analysis (CEMA), CESR ........................................................ 98

1-3

EN

EN

15.

Annex 7 – Data on shares outstanding on loan as a proxy for volume of short selling transactions in the European Union, provided by dataexplorers.............................. 103

16.

Annex 8 – Estimate of compliance costs ................................................................. 106

17.

Annex 9 – Table providing an overview of the scope of preferred options............. 114

1-4

EN

1.

INTRODUCTION At the height of the financial crisis in autumn 2008, competent authorities in the United States and several EU Member States adopted exceptional measures to restrict or ban short selling in some or all shares1. They acted due to concerns that at a time of considerable financial instability, short selling was aggravating the downward spiral in the prices of shares, notably in financial institutions, in a way which could ultimately threaten their viability and create systemic risks2. The measures adopted by Member States were divergent as the European Union lacks a specific legislative framework for dealing with short selling issues. Since that time, regulators have developed through the Committee of European Securities Regulators3 (CESR) a two-tier regime for the disclosure of short selling transactions to regulators and the public4, which they have called on the Commission to include in a proposal for a new European legislative framework. Finally, concerns have been raised5 about the possible implications in terms of settlement risk of socalled "naked short selling"6. Short selling is the sale of a security that the seller does not own, with the intention of buying back an identical security at a later point in time to be able to deliver the security7. It can be divided into two types: "covered" short selling where the seller has made arrangements to borrow the securities before the sale and "naked" short selling where the seller has not borrowed the securities when the short sale occurs. Naked short selling is often used for intra day trading. The expression "short selling" is sometimes used in a more general sense to cover a broad range of actions that allow an investor to profit from a price decline in an asset.

1 2

3

4

5

6

7

EN

Annex 3 includes a table giving an overview of the situation on key measures in the EU 27 taken from a note by CESR setting out the measures on short selling taken by Member States.

For example, in Discussion Paper 09/1, Short Selling, February 2009, p. 3, the UK Financial Services Authority explained their reasons for introducing temporary short selling measures in September 2008 as follows: "We did this at a time of extreme market turbulence, manifested in the forms of high and prolonged price volatility and downward pressure on the prices of financial stocks in particular. We were concerned by the heightened risks of market abuse and disorderly markets posed by short selling in these conditions." CESR is an independent advisory group to the European Commission composed by the national supervisors of the EU securities markets. See the European Commission's Decision of 23 January 2009 establishing the Committee of European Securities Regulators 2009/77/CE. OJ L25, 23.10.2009, p. 18). The role of CESR is to improve coordination among securities regulators, act as an advisory group to assist the EU Commission and to ensure more consistent and timely day-to-day implementation of community legislation in the Member States.

Committee of European Securities Regulators, Model for a Pan-European Short Selling Disclosure Regime, March 2010. The report advocates a two-tier model for disclosure of significant individual net short positions in all shares that are admitted to trading on an EEA regulated market and/or an EEA MTF. At the lower threshold of 0.2%, positions would be disclosed to the relevant regulator, at the higher threshold of 0.5% positions would be disclosed, in addition to the regulator, also to the market as a whole. On 8 June 2010, President Sarkozy and Chancellor Merkel wrote to President Barroso urging the Commission to bring forward a legislative initiative on short selling and sovereign CDS encompassing the possibility of an EU wide prohibition of naked short selling and naked sovereign CDS . Responses from some national regulators to a questionnaire by the Commission services. The respondents wished their responses to remain confidential. A summary by the Commission services of a meeting with national regulators on short selling is included in annex 5. A glossary of key terms on short selling and Credit Default Swaps is included in annex 1.

5

EN

In addition to short selling on cash markets, a net short position can also be achieved by the use of derivatives, whether they are traded on exchanges or over-the-counter (OTC). A Credit Default Swap (CDS) is a derivative which acts as a form of insurance against the risk of credit default of a corporate or a government. In return for an annual premium, the buyer of a CDS is protected against the risk of default of the reference entity (stated in the contract) by the seller. If the reference entity defaults, the protection seller pays the buyer the par value of the instrument in exchange for physical delivery of the reference instrument, although settlement may also be by cash. In March 2010, concerns were expressed by some governments also about the possible role played by derivative transactions, notably CDS, in relation to the prices for Greek sovereign bonds8. A number of Member States have adopted temporary or permanent restrictions at national level on short selling and CDS which are outlined in section 3.1.5. In light of concerns about the regulation of short selling and CDS, the Commission decided to include in its Work Programme for 2010 a legislative initiative on short selling and Credit Default Swaps as a strategic initiative9. This was restated in the Commission Communication of 2 June 2010 on Regulating Financial Services for Sustainable Growth.10This impact assessment accompanies the proposal for a regulation on short selling and certain aspects of Credit Default Swaps. It is important to note that this initiative is not the only one to address problems in the markets highlighted by the current crisis. As announced in its Communication of 2 June 2010, the Commission will complete its full financial reform programme in the coming months. Of the existing or pending proposals listed in the Communication, a number are related to this initiative. The proposal for a Directive on Alternative Investment Fund Managers11 aims to create a comprehensive and effective regulatory and supervisory framework at the European level, providing robust and harmonised regulatory standards for all

8

9

10

11

EN

In a joint letter dated 10 March 2010 to President Barroso and Prime Minister Zapatero, President Sarkozy, Chancellor Merkel, Prime Minister Juncker and Prime Minister Papandreou wrote: "We therefore propose that the EU Commission initiates as quickly as possible at European level an inquiry into the role and impact of speculative practices in connection with CDS trading in the government bonds of European countries. Should the inquiry ascertain market abuses or that there is a well-founded suspicion that speculative practices are having a considerable impact on the development of yields, we should quickly examine measures to determine whether they are suitable and, if necessary, pass the appropriate legislation. These examinations should also consider introducing minimum holding periods for CDS trading, banning speculative CDS trading as well as banning the acquisition of CDS which are not being used for hedging purposes." Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, Commission Work Programme 2010 – Time to Act, COM(2010) 135 final, Vol. 1, p. 4 and Annex I, p. 4. Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the European Central Bank, Regulating financial services for sustainable growth, COM(2010) 301 final, 02.06.2010, p. 7. Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on Alternative Investment Fund Managers and amending Directives 2004/39/EC and 2009/…/EC, COM(2009) 207 final, 30.4.2009.

6

EN

managers and enhancing transparency towards investors. Concerning effective supervision, the proposal for a Regulation establishing a European Securities and Markets Authority (ESMA)12 provides in its article 10 for ESMA to have the power to adopt individual decisions in emergency situations. In terms of enhanced transparency, a forthcoming proposal which is closely related to the initiative on short selling and Credit Default Swaps is the proposal for legislation to improve the functioning of derivatives markets, which will strengthen the EU's financial market infrastructure, promote the standardisation of derivatives contracts and develop central clearing parties for derivative contracts to substantially reduce risk. The Commission will also propose improvements to the Markets in Financial Instruments Directive13 (MiFID) in order to strengthen pre- and post-trade market transparency and bring more derivatives onto organised trading venues. Finally, in the context of strengthened responsibility and consumer protection, the Market Abuse Directive14 will be revised in order to extend its rules beyond regulated markets and to include derivatives in its scope of application. 2.

PROCEDURAL ISSUES AND CONSULTATION OF INTERESTED PARTIES The proposal for a regulation on Short Selling and certain aspects of Credit Default Swaps and its impact assessment have been prepared in accordance with the Commission's better regulation principles. The proposal takes into consideration the observations and analysis contained in the reports published by the Committee of European Securities Regulators (CESR). The proposal and the impact assessment also take into consideration the comments received from stakeholders participating in a public consultation from 14 June to 10 July 2010.

2.1.

CESR and ESME reports DG Internal Market services asked the European Securities Markets Expert Group (ESME15), an independent advisory group to the Commission composed of market participants, to prepare a report on short selling. The report containing a series of recommendations was adopted on 19 March 200916.

12 13 14

15

16

EN

Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a European Securities and Markets Authority, COM(2009) 503 final, 23.9.2009. Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments, OJ L145, 30.04.2004. Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse), L 96/20, 12.04.2003. Article 1.2 defines market manipulation and article 5 requires Member States to prohibit any person from engaging in market manipulation. The European Securities Markets Expert Group (ESME) was established by Commission Decision 2006/288/EC setting up a European Securities Markets Expert Group to provide legal and economic advice on the application of the EU securities Directives (30.03.2006). The objective of the Group was to advise the Commission on various issues in relation to the EU securities markets. The Group consisted of 20 members, chosen according to strict procedures to ensure the widest possible range of professional backgrounds (such as lawyers, economists and accountants) and geographical balance so that the different EU markets were covered. This non-binding advice assisted the Commission in fulfilling its tasks. ESME's mandate expired on 31.12.2009 and was not renewed. The full text of the report can be found at:

7

EN

The Committee of European Securities Regulators (CESR) consulted in the second half of 2009 on a possible pan-European model for the reporting and disclosure of net short positions in EU shares17. It then recommends that the Commission introduces such a regime as soon as possible. CESR also published on 22 September 2008 (updated on 22 February 2010) a table setting out the measures adopted by national competent authorities on short selling.18 DG Internal Market services held a meeting with CESR experts in Paris on 14 April 2010 to consult national competent authorities on issues relating to short selling, net short positions and CDS. The summary of the discussion is included in annex 4. National competent authorities also responded to a questionnaire circulated by the Commission services in June 2010. The Commission services held two meetings on 5 March 2010 with representatives of market participants and national competent authorities on issues relating to sovereign CDS. The list of participants is included in annex 5. 2.2.

Public consultation In April 2009, the European Commission asked some high level questions on a possible regulatory regime for short selling in the context of a call for evidence on the review of the Market Abuse Directive launched on 20 April 200919. Most contributors responded that the Market Abuse Directive was not the appropriate instrument for addressing short selling, as most short selling does not constitute market abuse in the view of market participants. On 14 June 2010, the European Commission launched a public consultation on policy options for a possible legislative initiative on short selling. The Commission services received around 120 contributions. The non-confidential contributions can be consulted on the Commission's website20. The outcome of the consultation has been summarised in Annex 2.

2.3.

Steering Group The Steering Group for this Impact Assessment was formed by representatives of a number of services of the European Commission, namely the Directorate General Internal Market and Services, the Directorate General Competition, the Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs, the Directorate General Enterprise, the Directorate General for Health and Consumers, the Legal Service and the Secretariat General. This Group met three times, on 18 May 2010, 7 July 2010 and on 23 July

17 18 19

20

EN

http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/securities/docs/esme/report_20090319_en.pdf CESR/10-088, March 2010, c.f. footnote 4. Committee of European Securities Regulators, CESR/08-742, Measures adopted by CESR Members on

short selling, 22 September 2008, updated 22 February 2010 Call for evidence, Review of Directive 2003/6/EC on insider dealing and market manipulation (Market Abuse Directive). For the text of the call for evidence, see: http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/consultations/docs/2009/market_abuse/call_for_evidence.pdf See http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/consultations/2010/short_selling_en.htm

8

EN

2010. The contributions of the members of the Steering Group have been taken into account in the content and shape of this impact assessment21. 2.4.

Impact Assessment Board DG MARKT services met the Impact Assessment Board on 30 August 2010. The Board analysed this Impact Assessment and delivered its opinion on 31 August 2010. During this meeting the members of the Board provided DG MARKT services with comments to improve the content of the Impact Assessment that led to some modifications of this final draft. These are: – Modifications to highlight the problem of fragmented regulatory approaches to short selling and CDS and the added value that the EU can bring in creating a common European framework to ensure the smooth functioning of the single market; – A clearer distinction between risks which regulators have expressed concern about and which should be the subject of EU action as part of a precautionary approach, and problems for which empirical evidence exists; – A more detailed explanation of the nature of EU level coordination and the respective roles of national competent authorities and ESMA, particularly with regard to the circuit breaker and measures in exceptional situations, and clarification of how implementing measures will be used to further specify exceptional situations; – Clarification of which financial instruments are covered by each preferred option, notably through the addition of an overview table in the annexes, as well as of the explanation and presentation of some of the options; – A fuller explanation of the rationale for exempting market making activities and how this option will be implemented so as to ensure the effectiveness and efficiency of the legislation; – Clarification of how cooperation with non-EU authorities would ensure effective implementation and compliance; – Clarification of the analysis of compliance costs; – The inclusion of a more comprehensive glossary of key terms.

21

EN

In accordance with the rules for the elaboration of impact assessments the minutes of the last meeting of the steering group have been submitted to the Impact Assessment Board together with this impact assessment.

9

EN

3.

POLICY CONTEXT, PROBLEM DEFINITION, BASELINE SCENARIO AND SUBSIDIARITY

3.1.

Background and context

3.1.1

Who short sells, what and why Short selling is not a new phenomenon – it has been a feature of equity markets since at least the 17th century, when short sellers were accused of causing the collapse of shares in the Dutch East India company in 1609, and short sellers were accused of causing the 1929 stock market crash, which led to legislation in the United States to regulate short selling22. In theory, a variety of different financial instruments are capable of being sold short: shares, credit instruments, interest rates, currencies or commodities. However, in practice short selling is more widespread and can be conducted more easily for some instruments than others, and the evidence of risks, or concerns about potential risks, is greater for some instruments (i.e. shares) than for others. With the exception of Credit Default Swaps, which are examined in more detail in section 3.1.2. below, derivatives will be considered in relation to their underlying instruments, as it is from this underlying instrument that they derive their value. Also, in most cases derivatives cannot really be sold short, but they can be used to create a position which is economically equivalent to short selling the underlying instrument. Short selling in shares Short selling is used by a variety of market participants including hedge funds, traditional fund managers such as pension funds and insurance companies, investment banks, market makers and individual investors.23 Short selling can be used for speculative purposes, to hedge a long position, for arbitrage and for market making. Examples of different reasons for short selling are provided in the box below.

22 23

EN

Short sellers have been the villains for 400 years, Reuters, 26.09.08 Factbox: milestones in short selling history, Reuters, 16.07.08 Discussion Paper 09/1, Short Selling, February 2009, Financial Services Authority, pp. 7-9 for a more detailed analysis of who short sells and why.

10

EN

Examples of reasons for short selling24 Speculation: for example, an investment bank trading for its own book ("proprietary trading") may sell a share short because it believes the price will decline, in order to profit from that decline by buying back the share at the lower price. However, short selling is a risky strategy, as if the share price rises instead of falling, then the short seller will have to close out the position at a loss or pledge more collateral to keep the position open. Hedging: although pension funds and insurance companies tend to buy shares in order to profit from their (anticipated) rise over the long term, they often hedge their risk by selling short comparable shares to those in which they hold a long position. If the share price in their long position goes down, then they can limit their losses through the rise in the value of the short position. This is a common practice in most developed financial markets. Arbitrage: for example when a hedge fund combines a short position and a long position in two different but inter-related shares, to make a profit from the price differential between the two shares. Market making: in order to meet customer demand for securities which are not immediately available, market makers use short selling to fill client orders, i.e. to provide liquidity to the market.

Estimates of the volume of short selling of shares vary widely. Some studies estimate that short selling in the United States accounts for between 14 and 30% of equity trading volume25. Studies also show that short selling volume can be considerably higher in the US, particularly in shares of financial institutions at times of financial instability; for example, short sales of shares in some US financial institutions exceeded 40% of trading volume in those shares in summer 200826. The availability and reliability of data on the volume of short selling in Europe is limited in the absence of marking of transactions or disclosure regimes, and of reporting of over the counter transactions27. In the consultation of regulators carried out by the Commission services, most regulators who responded did not have any data on the volume of short selling transactions on their markets or reported very little or no short selling on their markets. However, regulators in some Member

24 25

26

27

EN

Ibid. "For the control stocks that are never subject to the shorting ban, NYSE short sales account for a crosssectional average of 14.12% of NYSE trading volume during the pre-ban period from 1 August through 18 September [2008]", Boehmer, Ekkehart; Jones, Charles; and Zhang, Xiaoyan, Shackling short sellers: the 2008 shorting ban, working paper, 18 November 2008, p. 7. "Short sellers account for more than 20% of trading volume", Boehmer, Jones and Zang, 2008, quoted in Boehmer and Wu, Short selling and the informational efficiency of prices, 2009, p. 1. "Some estimates have short sellers responsible for between 20-30% of equity trading volume", Oliver Wyman, The effects of short-selling public disclosure regimes on equity markets, 2010, p. 6. Analysis of the Pre-Borrow Emergency Order, Memorandum by the Office of Economic Analysis, 14 January 2009, p. 6. According to the US Office of Economic Analysis, short selling in the 17 NYSE listed financial stocks subject to a pre-borrowing requirement on short sales represented 41.81% of trading volume in those stocks from 12 June to 11 July 2008. This fell to 30.74% after the introduction of the pre-borrow requirement on 15 July 2008. In contrast, the United States has a marking regime and provides for reporting of OTC transactions. The latter is an option which will be considered in the context of the review of the Directive on Markets in Financial Instruments. One Member State, the UK, currently requires OTC transaction reporting at national level.

11

EN

States were able to provide some data, notably the UK, Spain and Greece, and data on securities lending, which can serve as a proxy for short selling, has been provided by Dataexplorers (see annex 7). For the UK, the FSA provided data on securities lending as a percentage of market capitalisation as a proxy for the volume of short selling stock lending; according to this data, securities lending averaged between 1 and 3% of market capitalisation between August 2006 and August 2009 (disregarding spikes which the FSA attributes to dividend payment periods). Since according to the FSA a large proportion of securities lending is for tax purposes, this data suggests lower levels of short selling. The UK FSA also provided data based on disclosure of significant short positions in financial sector shares only between January and May 2009; this showed that the largest proportion of short positions was in the range of 0.25-0.35% of the total share capital of the issuer, i.e. just above the UK disclosure threshold of 0.25%28. For Spain, the CNMV provided data from the Spanish clearing house Iberclear using securities lending as a proxy for covered short selling. This data showing that covered short selling activity in shares amounted to 1.4% of the total number of trades in 2009, essentially stable from the figure in 2007, which was 1.36% . In terms of value, short selling represented 6.47% of trading in 2009, again broadly stable from the figure of 6.35% in 2007. This data appears consistent with that provided by the UK and also using securities lending as a proxy. Based on the disclosure of short positions between September 2008 and June 2010 in Spain, a total of individual 441 short positions were reported and published, from 56 entities (mostly hedge funds), with an average position disclosed of 0.46% of the share capital of the issuer. The Spanish regulator also provided data estimating the level of naked short selling in their jurisdiction based on failed transaction statistics. When considering these figures it has to be noted that Spain has a permanent ban on naked short selling, so these cases represent occurrences of naked short selling despite the ban, and at the height of the crisis the Spanish regulator reminded market participants of their obligations in this regard29. According to their estimates, naked short selling represented 0.04% of all trades in 2009, down from 0.11 in 2007 (or 0.08% of trading volume in 2009, down from 0.30% in 2007).30 Greece is the only EU Member State which has a requirement for short sale transactions on its market to be flagged, and the Greek regulator is therefore in possession of data showing the actual volume and value of short sale transactions on its market. According to data for January to June 2010, the volume of short selling transactions as a percentage of total transactions is in a range between 0 and 3.33%. In terms of value the range is between 0 and 3.36%.31 To conclude, it is difficult to obtain reliable data on the extent of short selling in Europe in the absence of marking of transactions, or of disclosure of short selling

28 29 30 31

EN

Response by the UK FSA to Commission services questionnaire on short selling and Credit Default Swaps. "Agreement of the Executive Committee of the CNMV on naked short selling, adopted on September 22nd 2008". http://www.cnmv.es/Portal/verDoc.axd?t={0f1fd720-9592-45fc-b293-4fc99e82ce4f} Response by the Spanish CNMV to Commission services questionnaire on short selling and Credit Default Swaps. Response by the Greek HCMC to Commission services questionnaire on short selling and Credit Default Swaps.

12

EN

transactions. However, according to the data outlined above it could be estimated to represent between 1 and 3% of market capitalisation using securities lending as a proxy, or less than 1% of the total share capital of the issuer using data on disclosures of net short positions in the UK and Spain as a measure. It is difficult to estimate the volume of naked short selling in the absence of data from countries where this practice is permitted, but the data from Spain suggests that this is a fraction of the total volume of short selling. However, while the volume of short selling in Europe appears on this evidence to be limited, concerns remain about the risks short selling can pose, especially in distressed markets, and these are explored further in the problem definition below. Short selling in credit instruments Credit instruments include both corporate and sovereign bonds. In principle it is possible to sell corporate bonds short, but the liquidity of the corporate bonds market is limited as there is no active secondary market for a large part of the bonds outstanding. Several factors explain this: each issuer tends to have different issues outstanding, so secondary market activity is fragmented into these different issues; and the maturity of corporate bonds is limited compared to equities where there is no repayment schedule, and investors on corporate bond markets tend to buy and hold for the long term. Therefore, most of the short selling activities on corporate bonds take place through the CDS market, where the liquidity is much higher. Regarding sovereign bonds, this market presents higher liquidity then the corporate bond market as there tend to be fewer issues per issuer and each issue is of a larger size. In addition, the sovereign CDS market is less liquid then the corporate CDS market. Short selling a bond could therefore be considered easier and a short seller would face a more balanced choice between using the bonds or the CDS. Short selling in interest rate instruments This market consists mostly of derivatives. There is no real short selling of interest rate derivatives as any derivative contract does not pre exist the operation, it is only created when bought or sold; in other terms, there is no secondary market. Interest rate derivatives are very global instruments, and they are used by a wide range of participants for risk management purposes and through often complex strategies. There is no evidence of concerns related to short selling on this market. Short selling currencies Currency markets are open 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, and may be the most global market of all asset classes. Short selling does occur on this market and there is evidence of it being used in the past to drive down the price of a currency (most notoriously the speculation against the pound sterling by George Soros in the context of the instability in the Exchange Rate Mechanism in 1992; there have also been concerns expressed by some Member States in February-March 2010 about the possible role of short selling of the euro in the decline of the currency's value32). Nevertheless, short selling regulation has been very seldom used worldwide in the foreign exchange market, and when applied, it has only been done by a few emerging countries. 32

EN

Financial Times, Lagarde wants look into murky market, 14 February 2010.

13

EN

Short selling commodities Strictly speaking, short selling of the underlying physical commodity is not an issue for financial regulation. Selling physical commodities short in anticipation of their price decreasing, which would then be bought back at the lower price, may occur but this is probably dampened by the costs of storing/producing the goods, and is an option mainly for commodity companies. Whether this practice is harmful, for example for consumers, is an issue for sectoral (e.g. energy) legislation rather than financial regulation. Entering into equivalent short positions through commodity derivatives is possible, but attempting to disassociate this from legitimate hedging and price discovery is very difficult. This would also apply to short positions entered into either in the spot or derivative market as part of arbitrage strategies, and putting controls on this could have a negative impact on price convergence. In addition, any controls would require a highly differentiated approach according to each specific commodity market. Many commodity markets are global (e.g. crude oil, metals) and trading could easily shift to other jurisdictions, and continue to set prices for Europe. Furthermore, sectorspecific legislative proposals to enhance transparency and market integrity in certain commodities markets is under preparation, notably for gas and electricity and for emissions allowances. 3.1.2

Trades in Credit Default Swaps Credit Default Swaps (CDS) are financial derivatives. Derivatives are referenced on an underlying, which in the case of CDS is the credit risk of an issuer. The credit risk of an issuer is the risk of default of that issuer on its obligations towards its creditors. CDS transfer credit risk from one party to another. It is easiest to understand a CDS contract by comparing it with a bond. In a typical bond, the issuer agrees to pay the investor a regular sum, the coupon, in exchange for the principal amount, the issued amount. The investor is exposed to credit risk, as the borrower may not return the principal: therefore buying a bond implies taking a position on the credit risk of the issuer. A similar economic effect can also be achieved by selling a credit default swap, but here no principal changes hands ex ante. In a CDS, the seller receives regular payments from the buyer, while his obligation materialises only in event of default, when he has to provide for the credit loss. At the end of May 2010, the gross notional amount of the total CDS market was USD 14.5 trillion, with about 2.1 million contracts outstanding. The sovereign CDS market, which includes both sovereign indices and sovereign single names, reached USD 2.2 trillion, with about 0.2 million contracts outstanding. The outstanding gross notional amount of the Itraxx Sovereign Index Western Europe was USD 140 bn (and USD 10 bn in net terms)33.

33

EN

See Depositary Trust and Clearing Company (DTCC) data

14

EN

There are four main groups of market participants in the CDS market: dealers, nondealer banks, hedge funds and asset managers. The dealers are by far the largest players on the market.34 The aims of these market participants are diverse and they employ different strategies: CDS can be used for hedging, arbitrage or speculative purposes. Examples of the reasons for buying or selling CDS are provided in the box below. Reasons for trading CDS Hedging: CDS can be used to neutralise or reduce a risk to which the CDS buyer is exposed from another position. An example of such an "insurable interest" would be a bondholder's exposure to the credit risk of the issuer of the bond; by buying a CDS he can reduce that risk by passing it on to the CDS seller. The bondholder has hedged his position with a CDS. Sometimes the buyer of a CDS is seeking to hedge a risk other than the credit risk of the bond issuer, for example the credit risk of a bank heavily exposed to the bond issuer. Arbitrage: arbitrage is usually understood as the risk-free exploitation of price differences in connected markets. The typical arbitrage operation that involves CDS is the combination of buying a CDS and entering into an asset swap where the fixed coupon payments of a bond are swapped against a stream of variable payments. It is known in the market as a trade on the basis. Speculation: CDS can also be used to take a position in order to exploit price changes by trading in and out. For example, a CDS seller has taken on risk (in exchange for the regular payments he receives from the CDS buyer); he will gain from the contract if the credit risk does not materialise during the contract's term or if the compensation received will exceed a potential payout. If a CDS buyer does not hold an underlying insurable interest (known as 'naked CDS'), he is also taking a position: he would gain from the contract when the payout he receives from a possible default event exceeds the premiums he has paid, or when the market value of the CDS has increased above the acquisition price; such increase would reflect a perception by the market that the risk of default has raised.

3.1.3

Economic benefits of short selling and CDS There are many studies on the economic effects of short selling of shares, and most conclude that it has a number of general benefits to the market (a bibliography of the economic literature on short selling is included in annex 5). First, it significantly increases market liquidity in a security, as short sellers can sell a security without owning it35. Liquidity is important for a market as it makes the completion of trades more likely, and larger trading volumes reduce transaction costs and tend to increase efficiency36. According to a study by the consultancy Oliver

34 35

36

EN

Information provided by regulators and market participants to the Commission services at a meeting on CDS issues, 5 March 2010. Beber, Alessandro and Pagano, Marco, Short-Selling Bans around the World: Evidence from the 200709 Crisis, CSEF working paper, examines the effect of short selling bans on liquidity by using bid-ask spreads as a measure of liquidity. The paper states, p 21: "Italy emerges as the country where the ban on short sales was associated with the most dramatic deterioration of market liquidity, followed by Denmark, Australia and Norway. The U.S., U.K. and Ireland are in an intermediate group, while in the remaining countries short-selling bans have been associated with comparatively mild increases in bidask spreads – in the order of about 50 basis points or less." Gruenewald, Seraina; Wagner, Alexander; and Weber, Rolf, Short Selling Regulation after the Financial Crisis – First Principles Revisited, Working Paper, University of Zurich, 2009, p. 16.

15

EN

Wyman, "as relatively substantial participants in equity markets, short sellers play an integral role in providing liquidity and maintaining market efficiency. When short sellers' level of participation decreases, market become less liquid, more expensive and more difficult to trade." 37 It is important to note that short selling typically involves not only the sale of the security concerned but also at a subsequent point the purchase of a similar quantity of the security to cover the short sale (so extra liquidity is provided from both sets of transactions). Second, it can act as a balance to irrational overpricing of securities and can mitigate price bubbles by allowing investors to act where they believe that a security is overvalued38. Third, it leads to more efficient price discovery as it prevents prices from reflecting only the views of the most optimistic investors in the market and leads to faster integration of information into the price of securities39. A review of the economic literature by the FSA concludes that "in summary, the empirical literature tends to confirm, with some qualifications, the theoretical proposition that short selling allows negative expectations about share price developments to feed more directly into the actual share price and thus contributes to efficient pricing."40 Also, covered short selling requires the lending of securities to the seller to cover the settlement of the short sale. Securities lending by institutions such as banks, insurance companies and pension funds generates additional significant revenue for longer term holders of securities. Academic studies also acknowledge that introducing derivative securities increases the investment opportunities for investors, which in turn could make markets more efficient, lead to positive welfare effects, and make the derivatives market interact with the underlying securities market. For example, CDS allow market participants to hedge their positions or express specific views on pure credit risk. In general, CDS markets are considered more liquid than bond markets, as they are more standardised. For example all sovereign CDS on Greece have a unique reference which is the credit risk of Greece. On the contrary, the bonds issued by Greece will split into different issues with different specificities, that will co-exist on the market. These different bonds will not be completely interchangeable, at least not to the extent that CDS would be. The higher liquidity of the CDS market allows market participants to express their views more easily. This is especially the case with regard to taking a short position in an entity, which is easier to do on the CDS market than using bonds. On the bond market investors have to rely on a functioning repo market in order to borrow the bonds necessary for short selling. In several countries, the repo market is not very deep and therefore is less functional. In addition, the required outlay to enter into a short position on the CDS market is much less than its 37 38

39 40

EN

Oliver Wyman, The effects of short-selling public disclosure regimes on equity markets, 2010, p. 29. Battalio, Robert and Schultz, Paul, Regulatory uncertainty and market liquidity: the 2008 short sale ban's impact on equity option markets, University of Notre Dame, 2010, p. 9 cite Ofek and Richardson (2003) as suggesting "that the inability to short led to high prices for internet stocks in 1999 and 2000, and the relaxation of constraints on borrowing shares for shorting led to the eventual collapse of prices for these stocks". Bris, A., Goetzmann,W. N., Zhu, N., Efficiency and the Bear: Short Sales and Markets Around the World, 2007, Journal of Finance, Vol 62, No 3, p. 28. FSA, DP09/1 (February 2009), Annex 1 p. 3.

16

EN

equivalent on the cash market. This is due to the built in leverage effect of derivatives. While short selling and CDS transactions have benefits, there are also risks and these are analysed further below. 3.1.4

Stakeholders concerned by short selling and CDS transactions In addition to the financial institutions or investors who engage in short selling or CDS transactions for the reasons explained above, many other stakeholders can be affected by such transactions, notably: – issuers, who wish to maintain shareholder value and therefore may fear that their share price may be affected negatively41; – financial institutions, who in an extreme case may face the risk of bank runs if short selling amplifies a fall in their share price in a disorderly way42; – individual investors, who may suffer from information asymmetry if they do not know the extent to which the price of a security is being affected by short selling and whether short sellers will need to later buy back the shares they have sold short43; – regulators, who have an interest in knowing whether short positions are building up which could pose a systemic risk or whether short selling is being used abusively44; – governments, as issuers of bonds, who may fear a negative impact on sovereign bond spreads and the cost of raising funds as a result of short selling of government bonds in the cash market or through the use of bonds derivatives and CDS45.

3.1.5

Overview of current regulatory landscape and how it may evolve As outlined in the introduction and detailed in annex 3, EU Member State regulators adopted divergent approaches to the regulation of short selling in autumn 2008, ranging from temporary bans on short selling of financial stocks to partial bans on naked short selling and to no action at all46. As explained in section 3.4, some

41

42 43 44 45 46

EN

“Short Selling Study: The Views of Corporate Issuers”, Opinion Research Corporation, October 17, 2008. In this survey of CEOs of NYSE and NASDAQ listed issuers, almost 60% of respondents consider short selling to be harmful to their company’s stock and to their shareholders, and 75% of respondents think that short selling should be prohibited in periods of heightened volatility. FSA DP09/1, February 2009, p. 12. Ibid, p. 13. Source: responses provided by regulators to a questionnaire by the Commission services. Joint letter dated 10 March 2010 to President Barroso and Prime Minister Zapatero, from President Sarkozy, Chancellor Merkel, Prime Minister Juncker and Prime Minister Papandreou. Some Member States adopted temporary emergency measures banning short selling in financial institutions (e.g. Austria, Denmark, France, Germany, Ireland, Italy, Netherlands, UK), whereas others (e.g. Finland, Sweden) adopted no rules on short selling at all in response to the crisis. Of the Member States which banned short selling in financial institutions temporarily in 2008, Austria, Denmark and France still have those bans in place today. Furthermore, some Member States banned only naked short

17

EN

Member States subsequently introduced short selling disclosure requirements with thresholds varying from 0.01% to 0.25% of the total share capital of the issuer. Those Member States that introduced temporary measures did so due to concerns that short selling may have been aggravating the downward spiral in the prices of shares, notably in financial institutions, in a way which could pose risks to financial stability, orderly markets and market integrity47. In addition to the measures adopted by a number of Member States in autumn 2008, the Greek regulator introduced the flagging of short sale orders and an uptick rule on 15 May 200948. The German regulator BaFin adopted on 18 May 2010 a temporary ban (until 31 March 2011) on CDS transactions where the reference liability is also a liability of a euro zone country and is not used to hedge default risks (i.e. a ban of 'naked CDS' on sovereign debt); the ban also concerns uncovered short selling of debt securities of eurozone countries admitted to trading on a domestic exchange, and a ban on uncovered short selling of shares in 10 financial institutions 49. On 28 April 2010 the Greek Capital Markets Commission decided to temporarily ban short selling of shares listed in the Athens Exchange; this was lifted on 26 August 2010 but a ban on naked short selling was maintained50. On 2 June 2010, the German Cabinet of Ministers endorsed a draft law that essentially bans naked short-selling of all shares and government bonds traded on a German regulated market including correlated derivatives on shares, and of certain credit derivatives and currency derivatives that are entered into in Germany without having a relevant hedging function51. On 10 June, the French National Assembly adopted in first reading a draft law on banking and financial regulation which reduces the settlement period for short selling from three days to one52. On 1 July 2010, new rules including the flagging of short sale orders became effective in Poland53. At European level, national competent authorities discussed and agreed within CESR in March 2010 a two-tier regime for the disclosure of short selling transactions to

47 48 49

50

51 52 53

EN

selling in certain financial institutions (Belgium, Luxembourg, Portugal) or in all issuers (Greece), while another already had a ban on naked short selling in place (Spain). CESR report, Model for a Pan-European Short Selling Disclosure Regime, CESR/10-088, March 2010, p. 3. CMC rule 1/509/15.5.2009 General Decree of the Federal Financial Supervisory Authority (BaFin) on the prohibition on contracting a credit derivative or entering into a transaction on the same if a no more than insignificant reduction of the protection buyer’s risk is achieved thereby, of 18 May 2010; General Decree of the Federal Financial Supervisory Authority (BaFin) on the prohibition of uncovered short-selling transactions in debt securities of Member States of the EU whose legal currency is the euro, of 18 May 2010; General Decree of the Federal Financial Supervisory Authority (BaFin) on the prohibition of uncovered short-selling transactions in certain shares of 18 May 2010 See guidance on HCMC's decision regarding short selling ban: http://www.hcmc.gr/photos/kefalaiagora/files/Guidance%20on%20Short%20Selling%20Ban_110510.p df Lifting of ban – see press release: http://www.hcmc.gr/photos/nea/files/Short_Selling_260810.pdf Draft law on the Enhancement of Integrity of the Financial Markets, German Ministry of Finance, 25 May 2010 Projet de loi adopté par l'Assemblée Nationale, de régulation bancaire et financière, TA no. 485, 10 June 2010, chapter 5 article 7bis. See http://gss.unicreditgroup.eu/gss/pdf/Poland/Newsflashes/PL20100526_016.pdf and http://www.gpw.pl/zrodla/papierywartosciowe/krotka/pdf/rules-ks.pdf

18

EN

regulators and the public54. CESR has recommended that those CESR members that already have the necessary powers at national level should begin to implement the model and that others should do so on a best endeavours basis. The report advocates a two-tier model for disclosure of significant individual net short positions in all shares that are admitted to trading on an EEA regulated market and/or an EEA multilateral trading facility (MTF). At the lower threshold of 0.2%, positions would be disclosed to the relevant regulator, at the higher threshold of 0.5% positions would be disclosed, in addition to the regulator, also to the market as a whole. At EU level, when short selling is carried out in connection with abusive strategies, such as the spreading of false rumours in order to drive down share prices, it is prohibited by the Market Abuse Directive (MAD)55. However, there is currently no overarching EU legislative framework dealing with other risks that can arise from short selling. With regard to the regulation of the CDS market, which is an over the counter (OTC) market operated by broker dealers, these brokers dealers need to be authorized under the requirements of article 5 of the Directive on Markets in Financial Instruments (MiFID)56. These firms are also subject to the operations conditions laid out in this same Directive (articles under Chapter II). Nevertheless, the participants in these markets are considered professional clients or eligible counterparties in the MiFID terminology (see article 24 and Annex II of the Directive). Therefore, they do not benefit from the same level of protection as of retail investors. Furthermore, the CDS market is not operated on regulated markets or MTFs and is not subject to the same transparency or reporting rules. Only a few countries have decided to extend the reporting obligations (UK, Spain), options which are defined in Recitals 45 and 46 of the MiFID Directive, to the CDS market. Regulatory developments on short selling in the USA Other regulatory developments which are relevant in this context have occurred in the United States in recent years (a more detailed overview and explanation of the US measures is provided in annex 6). The United States operated an 'uptick rule' from 1937 until its abolition by the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) in 2007. In 2004, the SEC adopted Regulation SHO57 which introduced a number of additional requirements for short selling: a 'locate' rule for short sellers, a flagging regime and a "close-out" requirement for short positions. On 24 February 2010 the SEC adopted the "revised uptick" or "circuit breaker" rule. This rule restricts short sales of a share whose price has fallen by more than 10% compared to its closing price the previous day58.

54 55 56 57 58

EN

CESR, March 2010. Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse), L 96/20, 12.04.2003, articles 1.2 and 5. Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments, OJ L145, 30.04.2004. Regulation SHO, Securities and Exchange Commission, 17 CFR PARTS 240, 241 and 242 [Release No. 34-50103; File No. S7-23-03] http://www.sec.gov/rules/final/34-50103.htm#P19_2741 The SEC's New Short Sale Rule: Implications and Ambiguities, Davis Polk Client Memorandum, 08.03.2010, p. 4.

19

EN

During the financial crisis, the SEC introduced a number of temporary emergency measures. On 15 July 2008, the SEC introduced a temporary "pre-borrow" requirement on short selling of shares in 19 systemically important financial institutions59. On 18 September the SEC imposed a temporary ban on short sales of 799 financial stocks60, which grew to 1000 issuers. In September 2008 the SEC also tightened the "close-out" requirement so that it applied to all securities not settled the day after the normal settlement date, and imposed temporary reporting requirements on certain short sales and positions.61 Since 1 August 2009, the SEC has been working with self-regulatory organisations to make short selling volume and transaction data available to the public through the latter's web sites. The Wall Street Reform Act enacted into law by the US President on 21 July 2010 includes certain provisions on short selling, notably it requires the SEC to adopt rules for public disclosure, at least monthly; of the amount of short sales by institutional investment managers62. Regarding CDS and especially sovereign CDS, no specific measures have been adopted by the US authorities for the time being. However, CDS fall within the scope of new US legislation on financial services just adopted by the US Congress, and the CFTC and SEC will be expected to produce joint rules to implement this. As this overview shows, the regulatory landscape is not static, either in the EU or the United States. In light of the recommendations of CESR for a disclosure regime, Member States may adopt national legislation to implement these recommendations, although some may prefer to wait until a European legislative initiative is proposed. CESR is also considering a possible regime for disclosure to regulators of significant net short positions in sovereign bonds. These net short positions would take into consideration short positions obtained through bonds and credit derivatives, including CDS transactions on sovereign bonds. Finally, as explained above there has been a strong call for EU legislative action by some heads of state and government. 3.2.

Problem definition This section examines the main risks associated with short selling in the European Union and the problems they give rise to. These risks and problems can be summarised as follows: (i) risks of negative price spirals, which can result in disorderly markets and possible systemic risks; (ii) risks of settlement failure that may be associated with naked short selling; (iii) accompanying these risks is the problem of transparency deficiencies on short selling transactions which prevent markets and regulators from effectively preventing potential negative impacts of short selling, resulting in risks to financial stability, market integrity and information asymmetries between market participants. Finally several Member States have taken,

59

60

61 62

EN

SEC Release 34-58166, Emergency Order Pursuant to Section 12(k)(2) of The Securities Act of 1934 Taking Temporary Action to Respond to Market Developments, July 15, 2008. Available at: http://www.sec.gov/rules/other/2008/34-58166.pdf. SEC, Emergency Order Pursuant to Section 12(k)(2) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 Taking Temporary Action to Respond to Market Developments. Release 34-58572. September 17, 2008. Available at: http://www.sec.gov/rules/other/2008/34-58572.pdf. The D.E. Shaw Group Market Insights, May 2010, p. 6. Davis Polk, Summary of the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, Enacted into Law on July 21 2010, 21 July 2010, p. 70.

20

EN

or are likely to take in future, action to address the above risks and problems, but in an uncoordinated manner. This fragmented regulatory framework then leads to the most important problem, that of (iv) increased compliance costs for firms and potential regulatory arbitrage. The following problem tree provides an overview of the various problems and risks that arise in the context of short selling. The issues are displayed in the problem tree in order of their importance, starting with the most important problem, regulatory fragmentation. A detailed explanation will follow in the section below, which begins with the explanations of the risks of negative price spirals and settlement risks, followed by the problems of transparency deficiencies and regulatory fragmentation.

EN

21

EN

Drivers

3.2.1.

Risks/Problems

Consequences

Other related issues outside of the scope of this initiative In addition to the problems outlined above and described in the problem definition, there are a number of other risks and problems which are related to short selling and CDS which will be addressed in other pending initiatives: – Mitigation of counterparty credit risk of CDS transactions: the options aimed at reducing counterparty credit risk (either through bilateral or central clearing) in the OTC derivatives market, including the CDS market segment, are examined in the impact assessment for the legislative proposal on derivatives and post-trade market infrastructures, due by the end of the summer, as this is an issue which is of concern for all derivatives and is therefore best addressed in a horizontal instrument; – Lack of transparency on CDS positions: the options aimed at increasing the transparency of OTC derivatives positions, including CDS positions, are also considered in the impact assessment on derivatives and post-trade market infrastructures as this is a horizontal issue for all derivatives;

EN

22

EN

– Transparency deficiencies for regulators on all financial transactions: currently, only transactions on regulated markets are required to be reported63, whereas OTC transactions are not. The option to require reporting to regulators of all transactions, including OTC transactions, in all instruments, not just significant net short positions, will be examined in the impact assessment for the revision of the Directive on Markets in Financial Instruments (MiFID), due by the beginning of 2011, as it would provide regulators with an additional tool to detect possible systemic risks and risks to market integrity; – Transparency deficiencies for regulators concerning all financial positions: the option to require the reporting of all significant financial positions, whether long or short, and the possibility of setting limits for such positions, will be assessed in the impact assessment for the MiFID review, as this option could provide regulators with a tool to prevent market participants from creating disorderly markets through excessively large positions and to detect possible systemic risks; – Market manipulation through OTC derivatives: the option to extend the prohibition of market manipulation to all OTC instruments including derivatives which could impact the prices of financial instruments traded on a regulated market or MTF will be considered in the impact assessment for the review of the Market Abuse Directive, due by the end of the year. This option would complement this initiative by providing regulators with the tools to sanction possible market manipulation of underlying bond markets through CDS. As the above problems and the possible options to tackle them are horizontal in nature, for reasons of efficiency and better regulation they are best tackled in other initiatives, which are all subject to impact assessment, and are therefore excluded from the scope of this impact assessment. In addition, the Council and the European Parliament are discussing in the context of discussions on the ESMA Regulation64 the possibility of ESMA having the task to temporarily prohibit or restrict certain types of financial activities that threaten the orderly functioning and integrity of financial markets or the stability of the financial system under the conditions set out in specific legislative acts or in an emergency situation. The possibility of prohibiting some products could also be discussed within the revision of MiFID. Finally, the European Parliament has proposed amendments to the proposal for a Directive on AIFM which would regulate short selling and naked short selling. However, the Commission considers that these issues are best addressed in a horizontal initiative aimed at all investors who engage in short selling, rather than an instrument aimed only at alternative investment fund managers, since all investors can potentially engage in short selling and legislation only addressed at one category of investors would leave regulatory gaps.

63 64

EN

Article 25 of the Directive on Markets in Financial Instruments. COM(2009) 503 final, 23.9.2009.

23

EN

3.3.

Problem 1: Risk of negative price spirals Short selling can lead to more efficient price formation by preventing the prices of securities from reflecting only the views of the most optimistic investors. However, especially in distressed markets when financial confidence is lacking, there is a risk of short selling creating the impression that there is more supply on the market than there really is, and thereby inciting others to sell ('herding behaviour'), which can lead to excessive downward pressure on the price of securities. The risk of negative price spirals becoming self-fulfilling, which can lead to disorderly markets and even systemic risks, is the main concern expressed by regulators with regard to short selling65. The risk of short selling of shares in financial institutions amplifying negative price spirals and leading to systemic risks (through a 'contagion effect') can be explained with reference to the financial crisis. While fundamentals and lack of investor confidence rather than short selling were arguably the major contributors to the underlying market volatility, a number of EU regulators and other regulators around the world introduced emergency bans on short selling of financial stocks in autumn 2008 due to concerns that excessive short selling could amplify the decline in prices, which could become a self-fulfilling downward price spiral and ultimately lead financial institutions into financial difficulties through bank runs and have a 'contagion effect'66on other institutions. It is important to note that short selling on cash markets is not the only way for an investor to secure a short position; this can also be achieved by the use of derivative transactions such as options or contracts for difference67. CDS can also be used to secure an economic short position. Buying a CDS without holding an underlying insurable interest ('naked CDS') is economically equivalent to short selling a bond, as the naked buyer benefits if the price of the CDS goes up. The CDS price will go up if the risk of default increases, or at least the perception of the risk of default by the market increases. Any perceived increase in the risk of default of a bond issuer will result in increased spreads and increased interest rates on the bonds, hence a decrease in the price of the bonds. So, the buyer of the naked CDS benefits from an evolution of price which is symmetrical to the one benefiting the person short selling the bond. A specific problem which has been raised by several governments and regulators in Europe68 with regard to CDS concerns the interaction between CDS and bond markets, and the fear that this interaction could cause mispricing on bond markets and thus higher funding costs for governments. As CDS contracts tend to be more liquid than the underlying bonds, and are often used by investors who are more reactive in their investments than bondholders, CDS are sometimes considered as likely to integrate new information faster than the bonds. Furthermore, as the investors using CDS are also more mobile than traditional bonds investors, CDS prices can be more volatile than bonds prices. Because of the arbitrage relationship mentioned before, CDS and bonds prices are interconnected.

65 66 67 68

EN

Discussion Paper 09/1, Short Selling, February 2009, p. 3, UK Financial Services Authority. Ibid, p. 12. FSA DP09/1, February 2009, p. 7. Cf Letter from France, Germany, Greece and Luxembourg to Mr Barroso dated 10 March 2010

24

EN

Nevertheless, this interconnection is complex. Furthermore, the structure of the CDS market tends to be concentrated.69 This concentration could contribute to higher short term volatility in CDS prices. For example, a sudden rise in the demand for CDS to hedge either pure sovereign risk or more general macroeconomic risks, or even to speculate on that market, may unleash disproportionate effects on the CDS prices if their supply cannot react swiftly enough in the short run. If market participants base their expectations concerning bond prices on CDS behaviour, this may contribute to a very fast decline of prices on the cash bond market, which may lead to self fulfilling expectations. Traditional bonds investors may take fright at the drop in value of their investments caused by the contagion of the CDS market and start disinvesting. The disposal of their bond positions by long term investors could accelerate the fall of the bond market. Furthermore, because of its mechanisms, the CDS presents the danger of selffulfilling effects that can open risks of moral hazard. If market participants buy CDS without holding a proportionate insurable interest in the underlying debt obligation or exposure to the underlying credit risk, it can be argued that such a possibility gives the holder of the CDS a perverse incentive to precipitate a default and therefore obtain the payout foreseen by the CDS. However, as it is difficult for a CDS buyer to achieve such an outcome directly, the mechanism is argued to be more indirect: creating strong demand for CDS drives up the credit risk premium, making it more expensive to issue bonds and roll over debt, which can create capital gains for investors with short positions on the underlying bonds; pushed to its extreme, this could ultimately result in a default of the issuer. Nevertheless, such an action is likely to be very difficult to achieve regarding sovereign CDS markets as they only represent a tiny fraction of the underlying bond markets70. A price evolution on CDS that would be "too artificially" driven would be very short lived and counterbalanced by the price evolution on the bond market. The difference in size between the sovereign CDS and bonds market is also likely to play a role in limiting the effects of a negative price spiral. There are other risks associated with CDS, for instance, the mechanism of the instrument itself: in case the entity covered by the CDS contract defaults, the seller of protection may have to disburse large amounts, and may not be in a position to meet these payments. This creates huge counterparty risks71. However, this risk is not addressed here as it is covered in the impact assessment for the separate Commission initiative on market infrastructures72. In summary, the responses of regulators to the questionnaire by the Commission services revealed that many of them have concerns about the risk of short selling amplifying price falls in distressed markets, and that this could lead to bank runs through a contagion effect. While to date there is no clear empirical evidence showing a causal link between short selling and negative price spirals, the concern of

69 70 71 72

EN

See European Central Bank report dated June 2009 on the sovereign CDS market At the end of May 2010, the outstanding of sovereign CDS stood at USD 2.2 trillion to be compared to an outstanding sovereign bond market of around USD 40 trillion (source: DTCC and BIS) See Commission Staff working paper dated 20 October 2009 accompanying Commission communication on a roadmap for ensuring, efficient, safe and sound derivatives markets See Public Consultation on Derivatives and Market Infrastructures, launched on 14.06.2010: http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/consultations/2010/derivatives_en.htm

25

EN

regulators was sufficient to lead many of them to restrict or ban short selling during the financial crisis as a precautionary measure and most regulators have expressed support for clear powers in exceptional situations to guard against this risk in the future (see annex 4). Further, the fact that Member States have taken divergent regulatory responses to this risk has led to a fragmented regulatory framework which leads to increased compliance costs for market participants and potential for regulatory arbitrage (see problem 4). 3.4.

Problem 2: Risk of settlement failure associated with naked short selling The risk of the short seller failing to deliver the shares to the buyer by the settlement date, as well as a risk of increased price volatility, are the main risks associated by some regulators with naked short selling73. Data on levels of settlement failure is very limited, but the data available from some Member States suggest they are low in Europe. According to the data provided by one regulator, settlement failures represented 3.89% of all equity transactions cleared by a central counterparty (CCP) in 2010, compared to 2.74% in 2009. In another Member State settlement failures represented 2.71% of all transactions in 200974. In Spain (where naked short selling is banned), settlement failures occurred in 0.11% of all securities trades in 2007 and 2008 and in 0.04% of trades in 2009; for sovereign bonds settlement failures represented 0.22% of transactions in 2009 and 0.003% of corporate bonds in the same year75. When assessing the reasons for these settlement failures, the few regulators that were able to provide reasons cited administrative problems such as back-office mistakes, naked short selling or other factors such as the delayed transfer of funds for payment76. The Spanish regulator carried out a study of settlement failures between January and December 2008 which showed that 59% of settlement failures came from naked short selling activity, although only 0.39% of the total settled amount could be considered as settlement failure77. In terms of qualitative responses to the consultation of regulators carried out by DG Internal Market78, one regulator cited several cases of "massive naked short selling prior to capital increases which resulted in failure to settle on settlement day and market disturbances". One regulator sanctioned an intermediary in September 2008 who was unable to deliver securities in due time as a result of uncovered short selling; they also identified a number of cases of suspected naked short selling end 2008 but had difficulties to determine the liability of the persons involved. On the other hand, 14 regulators had no evidence or experience of naked short selling or of settlement problems occurring as a result, or thought that the risks were limited or could be addressed by settlement discipline. While the UK FSA sees "occasional cases of problems caused by naked short selling in the equity markets", they consider

73

74 75 76 77 78

EN

Source: responses by national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services. Unless the origin of the data is clearly indicated, sources are anonymous at the request of the regulators concerned who wished their identity to remain confidential. Source: responses by national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services. Source: data provided by Spain in response to a questionnaire by the Commission services. Source: responses by national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services. Source: data provided by Spain in response to a questionnaire by the Commission services. Source: responses by national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services.

26

EN

"that the overall risks from naked short selling are minimal". According to the FSA's discussions with exchanges and market participants, "naked short selling is by no means a principal source of settlement failures – more common are administrative errors or the knock-on effects of problems elsewhere in the settlement chain"79 In the US, concerns about high levels of settlement failure linked with naked short selling led the SEC to introduce an emergency order on 15 July 2008, imposing a requirement on short sellers of specific financial stocks to borrow those shares before entering into a short sale. An analysis by the US Office of Economic Analysis looked at settlement failures for 19 stocks listed in the emergency order before and after the order came into force, and found "a large reduction in fails to deliver" of 64% in volume and 56% in value.80 It should be recalled that the Directive on markets in financial instruments (MiFID) imposes specific obligations on market operators to have in place effective arrangements to ensure transactions can be settled81, and most exchanges and Member States have rules on settlement discipline. The Commission services are also undertaking separately preparatory work for a horizontal initiative which will address settlement discipline, including the option of a possible harmonisation of settlement period. At the same time, in their responses to the questionnaire by the Commission services or the public consultation, several regulators cited the risk of price volatility as being greater with naked short selling than covered short selling. Some regulators expressed concern that in extreme cases naked short selling can put enormous pressure on share prices, which can in turn endanger the stability of the financial system82. This is because naked short selling enables the seller to sell, in principle, an unlimited number of shares in a very short space of time as they do not have to ensure that their position is covered first by borrowing or locating shares to borrow.83 One regulator cited the Porsche-Volkswagen case as evidence of this, when the number of shares being sold exceeded by a significant margin the number available to borrow as Porsche had secured a significant holding in Volkswagen through the use of derivatives.84 In summary, while some regulators consider the risk of settlement failure to be limited and consider that to the extent that any action should be taken to address risks of naked short selling, this should be confined to enhanced settlement discipline, others do perceive a risk of settlement failure, as well as a risk of increased price 79 80

81

82 83 84

EN

Source: response by the UK FSA to a questionnaire by the Commission services. Office of Economic Analysis, Analysis of the July Emergency Order Requiring a Pre-Borrow on Short Sales, 14 January 2009, pp. 12-13. According to the OEA study, "prior to the Order, the 19 issuers in the order sample had 2.8 million in fails valued at $64.2 million per day. With the order in effect, these 19 issuers had 1 million in fails valued at $28.4 million per day, representing decreases of about 64% and 56% respectively. The number of securities with fails declined from 12 to 4.5 per day, representing a decline of about 63%. (…) In summary, we found that the Emergency Order led to a large reduction in fails to deliver and significantly reduced the frequency of new fails." Article 39 currently requires regulated market operators to have effective arrangements in place to facilitate the efficient and timely finalisation of transactions executed on their systems. A similar requirement for MTF operators can be found in MiFID article 14.5. Response by the German Federal Ministry of Finance to the public consultation, p. 5. Response by the AMF to the public consultation, p. 4. Confidential response by a regulator to the questionnaire by the Commission services.

27

EN

volatility, arising from naked short selling which should be addressed as a matter of principle and as a precaution to guard against possible systemic and market integrity risks. In addition, the fact that Member States have adopted different measures in relation to the risk of settlement failure and naked short selling fragments the European regulatory framework, leading to higher compliance costs and potential for regulatory arbitrage (see problem 4 below). 3.5.

Problem 3: Transparency deficiencies In most EU Member States there are currently no disclosure requirements for short selling or CDS transactions, either to regulators or to the public, so these Member States have no direct access to data on the short positions held in their jurisdictions; although as a result of the financial crisis, a number of Member States have introduced different short selling disclosure requirements85. However, consensus was reached by all regulators within CESR to introduce a disclosure regime for net short positions relating to EU shares. For CDS, the Depositary Trust and Clearing Company (DTCC) in the US operates a trade information warehouse that claims to collect information on 95% of the trade done on CDS in the world. Therefore regulators can obtain this data by requesting it from the DTCC. Regulators have expressed concern that the absence of information about short selling activity makes it difficult for them to detect the build-up of positions which could have implications for the stability of markets. Greater transparency through disclosure to the regulator could help regulators to identify when this is occurring, and serve as a deterrent to the taking of aggressive short positions which could contribute to disorderly markets86. Another difficulty is that in the absence of transparency requirements for short selling which cover short positions obtained through OTC transactions or derivative transactions, regulators would not have a complete picture of which market participants held a short position and any transparency requirements could easily be circumvented by a migration of sales off market or to derivatives87. The lack of information on short positions also means that regulators cannot properly monitor short selling transactions for possible market abuse, resulting in the possibility of abusive behaviour not being detected or sanctioned88. Although market

85

86 87 88

EN

See table in annex 3. Concerning disclosure, one Member State required daily disclosure of all short selling transactions to the regulator (Greece, until 1.06.09), others require disclosure when a threshold of 0.25% of the total share capital of certain financial stocks is breached (Belgium, France, Ireland, Spain and UK) and others set a different threshold (Hungary – 0.01%, Greece – 0.10% from 1.06.09). The remaining Member States require no disclosure of short selling transactions at all. Greece and Poland have rules in place requiring the flagging of short sale orders.

FSA DP09/1, February 2009, pp. 24-25/ CESR/10-088, March 2010, p. 9 and Regulation of Short Selling – Consultation report, IOSCO Technical Committee, March 2009, p. 14. CESR report, Model for a Pan-European Short Selling Disclosure regime, CESR/10-088, March 2010, p. 5: "CESR considers that improving the transparency of short selling would have distinct benefits which would outweigh the associated costs. It would help deter and constrain particularly aggressive large-scale short selling which may threaten the maintenance of orderly markets or pose the risk of market abuse and provide early warning signs of a build-up of large short positions, thereby alerting regulators to potentially abusive behaviour and enabling them to monitor and take action more effectively."

28

EN

participants argue that most short selling is not abusive, and abusive short selling is already prohibited by the Market Abuse Directive, short selling can constitute market abuse in several ways: when it creates misleading signals about the real supply or the correct valuation of a share; when it is used in conjunction with the spreading of false rumours to drive down the price of the share being sold short; or when it is carried out on the basis of inside information89. According to some regulators, there may be a greater risk of market abuse associated with naked short selling90. There is concern also that financial institutions may be particularly vulnerable to abusive short selling, particularly at a time of severe market instability.91 Concern has also been expressed by some regulators (in five Member States) that speculators may be driving down the prices of government bonds by using Credit Default Swaps (CDS)92. The concern of these regulators is that in the absence of information about derivative transactions it is more difficult for them to detect the build-up of positions which could cause financial instability, as well as possible market abuse. A similar comment can be made for sovereign bonds transactions. For most regulators in Europe, the ease of obtaining access to data on derivatives varies according to the existence or not of a trade repository. In the case of CDS, the information can be obtained from the DTCC. Some regulators (notably in the UK and Spain) collect data on OTC derivatives through daily transaction reporting from market participants in their jurisdiction. They can also address ad hoc requests to market participants in their jurisdiction or via the CESR Memorandum of Understanding for other markets. However, it appears from the contacts that the Commission has had recently with the DTCC that most regulators do not seem until now to have routinely requested transaction reports on CDS. This could be explained by the fact that regulators have only started looking at CDS issues recently and not yet established systematic procedures to use DTCC data. In addition, DTCC has only recently increased the accessibility to its data. Finally, the information stored by DTCC deals with positions and not transactions. There is for instance no time stamp of transactions stored in the warehouse. Due to the lack of disclosure requirements, there is also a risk of information asymmetries between informed short sellers and other less informed market participants. The disclosure of significant short positions to the market provides information to other market participants about the price movements which short sellers expect and this could improve the efficiency of price discovery if correctly 89

90

91 92

EN

Khan, Moffazar and Lu, Hai, Do Short Sellers Front-Run Insider Sales?, MIT Working paper, find "significantly positive abnormal short sales in the days leading up to large insider sales, and peaking on the day of large insider sales" and they conclude that this "is consistent with front-running facilitated by leaked information". This risk of market abuse arises because the naked short seller is not constrained by the need to identify and borrow shares from the market before shorting them; this means that naked short sellers can sell as quickly as they can find buyers and can even sell more shares than the total issued share capital of a company. Naked short selling can therefore more easily give a false impression of the supply of shares for sale since the seller does not have to borrow them before the sale; although it should be noted that naked short selling without any intention or reasonable plan to settle the short position might be considered to be market abuse that is already prohibited under the Market Abuse Directive. For example, in one case in the UK, the competent authority took action against a party for market abuse for short selling 252% of the issued share capital of a company - See FSA DP09/1, p. 13. FSA DP09/1, February 2009, p. 11. Source: responses from national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services.

29

EN

interpreted. Transparency to the market would also ensure that more information about the opinions that investors hold on a particular security would be made available to all investors and issuers93. The disclosure of short selling information to the market also provides useful information as investors are then aware of the extent to which short selling is affecting the price of the security and also of the extent to which short sellers will later have to purchase a similar number of securities to cover their short sale (again bearing in mind that short selling typically involves two transactions – a short sale and a subsequent purchase of the equivalent number of securities). In summary, there is clear evidence of a lack of transparency of data on significant short positions held by financial institutions, with fewer than half of Member States currently applying disclosure regimes and only one Member State operating a flagging regime. The current lack of transparency in relation to short selling data can also be seen from the difficulty in obtaining reliable data for the EU. This lack of transparency is also one of the main concerns of regulators with regard to short selling, as it prevents them from being able to detect at an early stage the development of positions which may cause risks to financial stability or market integrity. The concern of regulators is so great that they have already agreed on a model for a disclosure regime within CESR. Regulators also take the view that disclosure to the public would deter aggressive short selling, which could reduce the risks of negative price spirals. Issuers would welcome the disclosure of short positions in their share capital as it enables them to be informed about the market view of their performance and prospects. Finally, the fact that in response to concerns about lack of transparency, Member States have had different transparency rules in place and have not to date all implemented CESR's recommended approach to disclosure, results in a fragmented regulatory framework, and consequently higher compliance costs and potential for regulatory arbitrage (see problem 4 below). 3.6.

Problem 4: Increased compliance costs and potential regulatory arbitrage arising from a fragmented regulatory framework The divergent responses of Member States to issues relating to short selling pose the risk of regulatory arbitrage, as investors could seek to circumvent restrictions in one jurisdiction by carrying out transactions in another. This regulatory fragmentation will also lead to increased compliance costs for market participants, especially those operating on several markets, who will have to set up different systems to comply with different requirements in different Member States. As it has been referred to above, EU Member State regulators adopted divergent approaches to the regulation of short selling in autumn 2008, ranging from temporary emergency bans on short selling of financial stocks to partial bans on naked short selling and to no action at all. Some Member States adopted temporary emergency measures restricting or banning short selling in financial institutions (e.g. Austria, Denmark, France, Germany, Ireland, Italy, Netherlands, UK), whereas others (e.g. Finland, Sweden) adopted no rules on short selling at all in response to the crisis. Of the Member States which restricted or banned short selling in financial institutions temporarily in 2008, some (e.g. Austria, Denmark and France) still have those

93

EN

FSA DP09/1 (February 2009), p. 24.

30

EN

measures in place today. Furthermore, some Member States banned only naked short selling in certain financial institutions (e.g. Belgium, France, Luxembourg, Portugal) or in all issuers (Greece), while another already had a ban on naked short selling in place (Spain). Some Member States subsequently introduced short selling disclosure requirements with thresholds varying from 0.01% to 0.25% of the total share capital of the issuer and Greece and Poland introduced flagging regimes. Detailed evidence on the current fragmented regulatory landscape is displayed in Annex 3. In its consultation of regulators, DG Internal Market asked whether they perceived a risk of regulatory arbitrage arising from the different regulatory responses to short selling in Europe. Of the respondents, six saw possible risks of regulatory arbitrage, 6 did not feel this was a realistic prospect and one thought it would depend on the circumstances. For one regulator, for the regulation of short selling to be effective it must have extra-territorial reach or it could easily be circumvented by those undertaking short selling outside the jurisdiction94. As pointed out by one regulator in its response to a Commission questionnaire, if a company is listed in different Member States, it is potentially possible to take advantage of the different regulation concerning short selling, and the opportunities for regulatory arbitrage are greater for bonds, in particular sovereign bonds (although this may partly depend on the costs incurred in changing trading venues)95. Another example would be that if one Member State introduces a national ban on short selling in its financial institutions, investors might be tempted to short sell shares in financial institutions of a closely related neighbouring country as a proxy in order to continue to profit from the expected decline in financial shares96. This regulatory fragmentation will lead to increased compliance costs for market participants, especially those operating on several markets, who would have to set up different systems to comply with different requirements in different Member States. According to some market participants, in addition to increased costs, the different national responses to short selling since September 2008 led to a significant increase in legal uncertainty due to the lack of harmonisation, and to scope for regulatory arbitrage97. The fragmented approach at national level also created difficulties and costs for market participants (many of whom operate businesses across Europe) in identifying and interpreting the different requirements, with the exemption of market makers in

94 95 96

97

EN

Source: responses by national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services. Source: responses by national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services. On 20 May 2010, the Dutch parliament adopted a motion calling for a similar ban on naked short selling as that introduced by Germany due to fears that it created "the danger that [speculators] are diverted to the Netherlands", Financial Times, Dutch Parliament calls for short selling ban, 21 May 2010. European Financial Management Association (EFAMA), Reply to CESR's Call for Evidence on Regulation of Short Selling by CESR Members, January 20 2009. EFAMA considers that the divergence created regulatory arbitrage possibilities "due to the many differences in the short selling regimes and the cross-border nature of equity markets", which sometimes caused "distortions that negatively impacted the trading in specific shares or markets".

31

EN

particular causing difficulties98. It also created significant costs for participants in setting up trading and reporting systems that could comply with the differing requirements99. In addition to unanimous support of regulators within CESR for an EU-wide short selling disclosure regime, most national regulators have also expressed strong support for a coordinated European approach to the powers of regulators on short selling in exceptional situtations100. To summarise, the problem of fragmented national rules on short selling is a significant problem at the European level, which cannot be addressed at the national level alone. Action to coordinate national responses is based on evidence of regulatory developments which are expected to affect market developments unfavourably. 3.7.

How would the problem evolve without EU action? The Baseline Scenario As outlined above, a number of Member States have already taken national action to restrict or ban short selling in distressed markets, and one Member State has introduced temporary restrictions on naked CDS. This suggests that even in the absence of EU action, at least some Member States consider that they have the power to act, and have done so. On the other hand, the actions taken by some Member States (e.g. the UK) with regard to short selling restrictions and disclosure requirements in an emergency were based on the Market Abuse Directive, which does not offer sufficient legal certainty and clarity for this purpose, since it does not contain any specific provisions on short selling. In addition, some Member States (e.g. Italy) have indicated that they would prefer a coordinated approach to the regulation of short selling at EU level. The existence of different and changing national rules on short selling would imply additional compliance costs for investors operating in several EU markets, such as legal costs in identifying the different national rules and setting up or updating compliance processes for these. In addition to the possibility of action by national regulators, many stock exchanges already have the ability to suspend trading in a particular share whose price has

98

99

100

EN

Emilios Avgouleas, A new framework for the global regulation of short sales: Why prohibition is inefficient and disclosure insufficient, University of Manchester School of Law, p. 18: "The market maker exemption was a source of particularly serious problems. Most Member States either did not have any market maker exemption or uniform definition about the kind of market actors that qualified as market makers. Arguably, the whole episode showed in the most vivid manner how the lack of harmonisation of trading rules keeps the EU from achieving the objective of 'level playing field', arguably the holy grail of EU securities regulation." The Association of British Insurers (ABI) said in its response to CESR's consultation on short sales: "The disparity of approaches taken not just in the EU but globally has represented a significant cost. For example, one large firm, which operates in several jurisdictions, reports that the annual legal and consultancy fees paid merely for identifying and tracking changes runs to tens of thousands of pounds." Association of British Insurers (ABI), Regulation of Short Selling by CESR Members – the ABI's Response to CESR 08/1010. Source: discussion with national regulators (see annex 4) and individual responses by national regulators to questionnaire by the Commission services.

32

EN

fallen by a significant amount (circuit breakers)101, and so it could be argued that no further regulatory intervention is required. However, circuit breakers operated by stock exchanges only very briefly suspend trading in shares which breach the specified threshold. A degree of transparency on levels of short selling in particular instruments can be obtained through data on securities lending, which can be purchased from data providers. However, since short selling is not the only reason for borrowing securities, the use of stock lending as a proxy for levels of short selling presents uncertainties. Overall, if no action is taken at EU level the problems defined in this section are likely to remain without a coordinated response and to occur again in the future. In particular, in the event of a renewed sudden and repetitive drop in the prices of sovereign bonds and the related CDS market, or of a future financial crisis, Member States are likely to continue to take different approaches, without prior coordination, to exceptional measures to reduce the negative price spirals which can be associated with short selling in these situations. There would be a risk of renewed stock market volatility as occurred following the decision of Germany to restrict naked short selling and naked CDS. With regard to transparency, some Member States may impose national disclosure obligations as proposed by CESR in the absence of EU legislation; but it is likely to be only a minority of countries since national competent authorities have agreed unanimously in CESR to urge the Commission to include these obligations in an EU legislative framework. Therefore in the absence of EU or national action to require disclosure of short positions to regulators and the market, regulators will continue to lack information on short selling transactions and information asymmetries between short sellers and uninformed investors will persist. These transparency deficiencies imply potential risks for financial stability, as well for investor protection and market integrity. Although believed to be small in Europe, settlement failures linked to naked short selling would also persist in the absence of measures to strengthen settlement discipline or require short sellers to locate or borrow shares prior to a short sale. In addition to the above-mentioned problems associated with the lack of a regulatory response at national level, there are also risks of over-regulation at national level. Unduly stringent rules on short selling risk having a negative impact on liquidity and efficient price discovery. Overall, uncoordinated national responses (or the lack of national actions) in the future are likely to lead to an unlevel playing field and opportunities for regulatory arbitrage, which could hinder the effectiveness of national actions. If one Member State bans short selling of some or all financial instruments on their market, investors could circumvent this ban by short selling the instruments if these are admitted to trading on markets in other Member States not subject to the ban.

101

EN

For example, the London Stock Exchange operates automatic execution suspension periods which are designed to provide a pause in trading of approximately five minutes when a share price fall breaches a specified threshold, e.g. 5%.

33

EN

Furthermore, the timing of a European measure is also relevant in this case. With the adoption of an early measure at EU level, national responses can be better coordinated, ensuring that market participants only incur compliance costs once. The longer it takes to propose a clear European initiative, the more Member States may be expected to introduce uncoordinated national rules, leading to a potential multiplication of compliance costs for the financial industry in the respective markets. Finally, in the absence of EU action, the European Union will continue to lag behind other countries, notably the United States, in their regulatory response to the risks associated with short selling. 3.8.

Subsidiarity According to the principle of subsidiarity (Article 5.3 of the TFEU), action on EU level should be taken only when the aims envisaged cannot be achieved sufficiently by Member States alone and can therefore, by reason of the scale or effects of the proposed action, be better achieved by the EU. The preceding analysis has shown that although all the problems outlined above have important implications for each individual Member State, their overall impact can only be fully perceived in a crossborder context. This is because short selling a financial instrument can be carried out wherever that instrument is listed, or over the counter, so even in markets other than the primary market of the issuer concerned. Further, the CDS market is by its very nature a highly cross-border, even international, market. Therefore there is a real risk of national responses to short selling and CDS being circumvented or ineffective in the absence of EU level action. Further, certain aspects of this issue are already partly covered by the acquis, notably: the Market Abuse Directive which prohibits short selling which is used to manipulate the market or in conjunction with insider information; the Transparency Directive102, which requires the disclosure of significant long positions; and the Markets in Financial Instruments Directive which imposes certain requirements on settlement discipline. Therefore a proposal on short selling and these existing legal instruments should complement each other, and this can best be achieved in a common effort. Against this background EU action appears appropriate in terms of the principle of subsidiarity.

4.

OBJECTIVES

4.1.

General, specific and operational objectives In light of the analysis of the risks and problems above, the general objectives of the legislative proposal on short selling are to: 1. reduce the risks to financial stability;

102

EN

Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market and amending Directive 2001/34/EC, OJ L390/38, 31.12.2004

34

EN

2. reduce systemic risks; and 3. reduce risks to market integrity arising from short selling; and 4. prevent market fragmentation, thereby increasing the efficiency of the internal market. The main general objective, following the weight of the above problems, is to address the problem of market fragmentation. The other three general objectives are based on the principle of risk prevention. However, it should be recalled that the prevention of market abuse is not specifically linked to short selling and this issue is therefore dealt with in the context of the review of the Market Abuse Directive rather than in this initiative. Reaching these general objectives requires the realisation of the following more specific policy objectives: (1)

Reduce the risks of negative price spirals arising from short positions (including those obtained through CDS);

(2)

Increase the transparency of short positions (including those obtained through CDS);

(3)

Reduce settlement risk linked with 'naked' short selling; and

(4)

Reduce the scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs.

The specific objectives listed above require the attainment of the following operational objectives: (1)

Ensure regulators have clear power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS in distressed markets;

(2)

Ensure that regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including through CDS);

(3)

Ensure certain requirements are introduced at the point of trading and strengthen settlement discipline;

(4)

Ensure a coordinated response by EU Member States to short selling and CDS.

An overview of the various objectives and their interrelationships is depicted in the figure

EN

35

EN

below.

EN

36

EN

4.2.

Consistency of the objectives with other EU policies The identified objectives are coherent with the EU's fundamental goals of promoting a harmonious and sustainable development of economic activities, a high degree of competitiveness, and a high level of consumer protection, which includes safety and economic interests of citizens (Article 169 TFEU). These objectives are also consistent with the reform programme proposed by the European Commission in its Communication Driving European Recovery.103 More recently in the Commission Communication of 2 June 2010 on "Regulating Financial Services for Sustainable Growth" the Commission indicated that it would propose appropriate measures relating to short selling and credit default swaps104.

5.

POLICY OPTIONS In order to meet the objectives set out in the previous section, the Commission services have analysed different policy options. The first section reflects the most relevant policy options that have been considered in order to ensure regulators have the power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS in distressed markets. The second section examines the policy options that have been analysed in relation to ensuring regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including through CDS). The third section studies the policy options considered with regard to ensuring certain requirements at the point of trading and strengthening settlement discipline. Finally, the fourth section considers the choice of instruments available to reduce regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs. As explained in section 3.7, a number of options are not assessed below as they are being considered in the impact assessments for other related initiatives. Where necessary, further explanation of the content of the options is included in the assessment of the options. In addition, an overview of the scope of the preferred options (with regard to the financial instruments covered) is included in annex 9.

5.1.

103 104

EN

Policy options to ensure regulators have the power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS in distressed markets (1)

Option 1 – take no action at EU level.

(2)

Option 2 – introduce a power for national competent authorities to temporarily restrict short selling in a financial instrument admitted to trading on an organised market whose price has fallen by a specified quantitative threshold, e.g. 10% ('circuit breaker').

(3)

Option 3 – introduce a rule that prohibits short selling of a financial instrument admitted to trading on an organised market except at a price above

Communication for the spring European Council, Driving European recovery, COM(2009)114. Page 7 of the Communication of 2 June 2010 from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the European Central Bank.

37

EN

the last traded price of the instrument, or at the last traded price if that price was higher than the price in the previous trade (an 'uptick rule').

5.2.

5.3.

EN

(4)

Option 4 - introduce a ban on 'naked CDS' (i.e. entering into a CDS contract without having an underlying insurable interest). This option is compatible with options 2 and 3.

(5)

Option 5 – grant national competent authorities the power to temporarily restrict or ban short selling of some or all financial instruments or CDS transactions in case of an adverse event or development that creates a threat to financial stability or market confidence ('exceptional situations'), with coordination by ESMA, in accordance with article 6a(5) of Regulation ??/EC establishing ESMA and without prejudice to ESMA's powers under article 10 of the same Regulation. This option is compatible with options 2, 3 and 4.

(6)

Option 6 – introduce a permanent ban on short selling of all financial instruments capable of being sold short. This option is compatible with option 4.

(7)

Option 7 - introduce permanent restrictions or ban on CDS. This option is compatible with options 2, 3 and 6.

Policy options to ensure certain requirements at the point of trading and strengthen settlement discipline (8)

Option 1 - take no action at EU level.

(9)

Option 2 - introduce a requirement that before entering into a short sale, a person must have borrowed the share, entered into an agreement to borrow the share or have other arrangements which ensure that he will be able to borrow the share at the time of settlement (locate rule)

(10)

Option 3 – introduce EU rules on settlement discipline so that persons engaging in short sales which result in a failure to deliver face appropriate penalties, with buy-in procedures and fines in case of settlement failures

(11)

Option 4 - introduce a ban on naked short selling

(12)

Option 5 - exemption for market makers and certain primary market operations. This option is compatible with options 2, 3 and 4.

Policy options to ensure regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including through CDS) (5)

Option 1 - take no action at EU level.

(6)

Option 2 - introduce a system of flagging of short sale transactions so that regulators can identify which transactions are 'long' and which are 'short'.

(7)

Option 3 - notification of short positions to the regulator. This option is compatible with option 2.

38

EN

5.4.

(8)

Option 4 - disclosure of short positions to the public. This option is compatible with options 2 and 3.

(9)

Option 5 - aggregated disclosure of short positions (i.e. individual short positions of investors are not disclosed). This option is compatible with options 2, 3 and 4.

(10)

Option 6 - disclosure of individual significant net short positions. This option is compatible with options 2, 3 and 4.

(11)

Option 7 - exemption from disclosure requirements for market makers and certain primary market operations. This option is compatible with options 26.

Policy options to ensure a coordinated response by EU member states to short selling and CDS This objective should be met by the above three categories of targeted options. In addition, the choice of legal instrument should also aim to ensure coordinated national responses.

6.

ANALYSIS OF IMPACTS AND CHOICE OF PREFERRED OPTIONS AND INSTRUMENTS This section discusses the advantages and disadvantages of the different policy options against the criteria of their effectiveness in achieving the related objectives (to be specified for each basket of options), and their efficiency in terms of achieving these options for a given level of resources or at least cost. The options are measured against the above-mentioned pre-defined criteria in the tables below. Each scenario is rated between "---" (very negative), 0 (neutral) and "+++" (very positive). The assessment highlights the policy option which is best placed to reach the related objectives outlined in section 5 and therefore the preferred one.

6.1.

Analysis of impacts of policy options

6.1.1.

Policy options to ensure regulators have the power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS in distressed markets These options will be assessed primarily against their effectiveness in achieving the specific objectives of: reducing the risks of negative price spirals arising from short positions, including those obtained through CDS; and reducing the scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs. These policy options will also be assessed on their efficiency in achieving these objectives for a given level of resources or at least cost while avoiding unduly negative effects on market efficiency. However, options will also be assessed against other objectives where appropriate.

6.1.1.1 Option 1 - no action at EU level As explained in the problem definition, at least some Member States consider that they have the power to restrict or ban short selling in exceptional situations, and have

EN

39

EN

done so. In addition, many stock exchanges already operate circuit breakers, and so it could be argued that no further regulatory intervention is required. However, this option has shortcomings. It leaves scope for continued risks of negative price spirals if some Member States do not act, also because circuit breakers operated by stock exchanges only very briefly suspend trading in shares. Option 1 also leaves scope for regulatory arbitrage and increased compliance costs, since in the absence of EU action, Member States will continue to take divergent approaches, which could hinder the effectiveness of national actions. Finally, the existence of different and changing national rules on short selling would imply additional compliance costs for investors operating in several EU markets, such as legal costs in identifying the different national rules and setting up or updating compliance processes for these. 6.1.1.2 Option 2 – introduce a 'circuit breaker' Under this option, which could apply to all financial instruments, a national competent authority would be given the power to temporarily prohibit short selling (until the end of the next trading day) in a financial instrument admitted to trading on an organised market whose price has fallen by a specified quantitative threshold. For shares, this threshold could be 10% as it is in the United States. This threshold should be adapted for other financial instruments in implementing technical standards developed by ESMA and adopted by the Commission, where appropriate in consultation with other concerned regulators (e.g. for commodity derivatives). The regulator would be informed of the price fall by the trading venue, or by electronic market news sources. Prior to implementing the restriction the home competent authority would inform other competent authorities of countries where trading venues admitted to trading the instrument concerned by the restriction, so that they could also implement the circuit breaker. ESMA would also be informed but could not block a competent authority's decision to invoke the circuit breaker. However, if it were invoked repeatedly by several authorities this could be a signal to ESMA that longer lasting and more comprehensive exceptional measures might be required. This option is therefore an intermediate step which could be combined with a ban in exceptional situations (option 5). This option has some advantages when compared with option 1. First, it would partially achieve the objective of ensuring regulators have the power to restrict short selling in distressed markets, by providing regulators with a short term possibility to suspend short selling on the basis of an objective price test, without needing to determine an exceptional situation. The second advantage is that this would prevent short sellers from carrying out further short transactions until the prohibition expired, which could (at least temporarily) support the price of the instrument and slow or stop a negative price spiral. The third advantage is that the discretion left to the regulator to impose (or not) the prohibition in the event of a significant price fall would allow the regulator to decide not to impose the prohibition if they considered that the price fall was due to factors unrelated to short selling. However, there are a number of disadvantages to this option. First, there would be continued scope for negative price spirals, as the prohibition of short selling would only be for a very short period and would have to be re-imposed in the event of a further significant price fall. Second, if introduced in isolation this option still leaves

EN

40

EN

room for regulatory arbitrage. By its nature a 'circuit breaker' is designed to halt the decline in the price of an instrument105 admitted to trading on an organised market, and such a measure would not prevent investors from circumventing the prohibition of short selling on organised markets by securing a short position outside the market or through the use of derivatives. The evidence from published studies on the effectiveness of circuit breakers is mixed. On the negative side, according to some studies, circuit breakers may cause volatility to be spread out over a long period of time instead of occurring in a one day jump, or may interfere with market liquidity106. On the positive side, some studies take the view that circuit breakers provide a cooling-off period for investors107. The views of respondents to the Commission's public consultation on the circuit breaker option were mixed, and a large number of respondents did not provide comment on this area. The majority of those who did noted that it could be a useful tool to slow a price fall amplified by short selling, but that similar tools were already in place on exchanges and markets across the EU. No data was provided on the compliance costs linked to the circuit breaker option. 6.1.1.3 Option 3 – introduce an 'uptick rule' The advantages of option 3 compared to option 1 are as follows. It would address the first shortcoming of option 1, as a short sale transaction could only be entered at a higher price than the last trade price, which would limit the scope for negative price spirals to occur, without stopping short selling in a flat or advancing market. Also, unlike option 2, the prohibition of short selling is permanent, not temporary, so long as the short sale transaction is at a lower price than the last trade price. It would partially address the second shortcoming of option 1, as a common uptick rule for all EU Member States would give a greater degree of certainty on the regulatory regime for market participants. However, this option also has several disadvantages. The tick rule has been criticised by some stakeholders for being ineffective as it only temporarily decelerates price declines108. In the United States, which operated a tick rule for nearly 70 years, this rule was abolished by the SEC in 2007 on the grounds that it modestly reduced liquidity and did not appear necessary to prevent manipulation109. Furthermore, like option 2, if introduced on its own a tick rule would leave scope for regulatory arbitrage through the use of derivatives to secure an economic short position, as a tick rule only applies to short transactions on cash markets. Most empirical studies are critical of the effectiveness of uptick rules, arguing that they were ineffective in preventing price declines or that the price behaviour of

105 106

107 108 109

EN

In fact in the United States, the 'revised uptick rule' only applies to shares. For a review of the published literature on this issue see Gruenewald, S, Wagner A, Weber R, Short selling Regulation after the Financial Crisis – First Principles Revisited, University of Zurich, 2009, p. 37. Ibid, p. 37. Financial Services Authority, FS09/4, Short Selling: Feedback on DP09/1, October 2009, p. 11. http://www.fsa.gov.uk/pubs/discussion/fs09_04.pdf See SEC press release: www.sec.gov/news/press/2007/2007-114.htm

41

EN

securities subject to an uptick rule was not substantially different to those not subject to such a rule.110 6.1.1.4 Option 4 – ban 'naked CDS' This option would permanently prohibit investors from entering into a CDS contract unless they held an underlying insurable interest. This option only concerns CDS contracts without an underlying insurable interest, so it has a narrower scope than a short selling ban which would prohibit investors from selling short any financial instrument. Option 4 has the advantage over option 1 that it may help to reduce the risk of negative price spirals in the bond markets linked to economic short positions obtained through naked CDS, thereby partially fulfilling the first specific policy objective. A common approach to banning naked CDS would also partially address the second shortcoming of option 1 (regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs) by partially harmonising the approaches of Member States on the CDS aspect. However, option 4 has a number of potential risks and disadvantages. According to some academics, prohibiting naked positions in credit default swaps could dramatically impact the market, because if the CDS market is reduced to hedgers only, market liquidity is likely to drop substantially 111. There is also the risk that regulation of the CDS market could also have some side effects on the bond market. Under a naked CDS ban, CDS might become more like classical insurance devices, i.e. customised to closely-related exposure. This would reduce the market's ability to trade credit risk and make proxy-hedging112 impossible. As a result, the cost of bond market financing for the broader economy could increase. Another potential disadvantage of a ban on naked CDS is that there is a question mark as to whether this would be effective in achieving the objective of reducing the risk of negative price spirals in the bond market. According to some market participants and regulators, there is no clear evidence that trading on the CDS markets can distort or manipulate the underlying bond market, although some regulators argue that there is a risk that trading on the CDS market can lead to instability on the underlying bond market.113

110

111 112

113

EN

For an overview of empirical studies on uptick rules see Avgouleas, Emilios, A new framework for the global regulation of short sales: why prohibition is inefficient and disclosure insufficient, Stanford Journal of Law, Business and Finance, Spring 2010, p. 55. Rene Schultz Journal of Economic Perspective Winter 2010 Proxy hedges are hedges which cover a non-deliverable obligation that is sufficiently correlated with the deliverable obligations. Examples would be using sovereign CDS to hedge exposure to banks or corporates in the same jurisdiction or to hedge exposure to other sovereigns, for which no sovereign CDS are traded. Since CDS are a synthetic market, it would of course be possible for market participants to write CDS contracts on any "exotic" reference entity. Since market liquidity for that contract would be low, however, the CDS seller would require a significant premium beyond the credit risk. Therefore, proxy-hedging may be less precise but cheaper. Responses to DG MARKT Public Consultation on Short Selling. A number of respondents, including the Association of British Insurers, Danish Central Bank, UK Finance Ministries Joint Submission and the London Stock Exchange Group, noted that there was no clear evidence to support such a ban. The Banque De France also commented that they were not in favour of a ban, and noted the differences in correlation across the sovereign CDS/Bond market. The German Federal Ministry of Finance, AMF and CNMV noted that they believed there was such a correlation.

42

EN

Moreover, concerns about the possible damaging effects of a ban on naked CDS have to be taken with care as there is no certainty about the positive impact of CDS on the accuracy of pricing on the bond markets. Empirically, this issue has been studied for corporate debt by Ashcraft and Santos (2009) with mixed findings.114 The authors do not find evidence that the average firm on which CDS are traded has benefited from a reduction in the credit spreads that it pays to issue in the bond market or to borrow from banks. However, there is evidence that the onset of CDS trading has increased the cost of debt financing for the riskier firms as well as those that are more informationally opaque. In contrast, safer and more transparent firms experience a small reduction in the spreads after their CDS started to trade. For sovereign CDS, no similar study exists. As the assessment of sovereign creditworthiness by and large rests on public information, reduced screening incentives through CDS should play only a minor role. However, rather opaque public accounts have been important in the recent sovereign debt crisis. Finally, this option has the disadvantage that if it were to be adopted in isolation there would be a risk of regulatory arbitrage, as there are other strategies than naked CDS to bet on a downturn on sovereign or corporate risk which would also need to be addressed in order for any ban to be effective: selling a future on the bond, buying a put option, selling a call option, or short selling the bond. Overall, there are very varied views on how the bond market would be affected by a ban on naked CDS. Most respondents to the public consultation who addressed this option in their contributions opposed a ban on naked CDS, arguing that there was insufficient evidence to suggest naked CDS positions had been used in an abuse manor. On the contrary, a number of financial and non financial institutions (e.g. manufacturers) cited the use of proxy-hedging as critical to the effective management of financial and non financial risks. 6.1.1.5 Option 5 – power for national regulators to temporarily restrict or ban short selling or CDS in exceptional situations (coordinated by ESMA) Under this option, national competent authorities would, in case of an adverse event or development that creates a threat to financial stability or market confidence ('exceptional situations'), be granted a clear power to temporarily restrict (e.g. by banning naked short selling or naked CDS) or ban short selling or limit other similar transactions. A national competent authority could invoke these powers of intervention if it considered it necessary in the event of adverse developments which constituted a serious threat to financial stability or to market confidence in the Member State, another Member State or the Union. The scope of the power would be broad, covering any financial instrument, to provide flexibility to regulators to respond to an exceptional situation. The Commission would further specify the criteria for determining an exceptional situation by means of a delegated act, which gives the European Parliament and the Council the possibility to object and prevent it from entering into force. 114

EN

Ashcraft, A. and Santos, J. (2009), Has the CDS market lowered the cost of corporate debt?, Journal of Monetary Economics, 56, pp. 514-23.

43

EN

To ensure coordination, ESMA would have to be notified not less than 24 hours before (unless there were exceptional circumstances) and ESMA would then issue an opinion. In this opinion, ESMA would state whether it considers that adverse developments have arisen which constitute a serious threat to financial stability or to market confidence in a Member State or the Union, whether the measures are appropriate and proportionate to address the threat and whether the proposed duration of the measures are justified. Where ESMA concludes that the action is justified, it would also state whether action by other competent authorities is necessary. The opinion would be published on ESMA's website. If a national regulator then wished to continue with action contrary to ESMA's opinion, it would have to publicly explain its decision. The short notification period and the possibility for Member States to give less notice in exceptional circumstances would ensure coordination while enabling competent authorities to act quickly in fast-moving situations. Consistent with an amendment to the ESMA Regulation adopted in first reading by the European Parliament115, ESMA itself would be given the power of intervention on short selling where an exceptional situation arose in a Member State or the Union which had cross-border implications and a competent authority or authorities had not already taken action, or taken sufficient action. If the threat was particularly serious, ESMA could intervene without first issuing an opinion. The same notification requirements would apply to ESMA. Restrictions in an exceptional situation could be applied for up to 3 months and, if justified, could be renewed for further periods of the same duration, and ESMA would ensure that the renewal would not exceed the period which was justified and proportionate. This option has a number of advantages. First, by providing regulators with the power to act in distressed markets it would also achieve the first specific objective of reducing the risk of negative price spirals. It would be more effective than options 2, 3 and 4 in fulfilling the first operational objective, since it would ensure that regulators would be granted the power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS in exceptional situations. Second, since the power to restrict or ban short selling or CDS would be confined to such exceptional situations, any possible negative impacts on market efficiency of such a ban would be limited to the duration of the threat to financial stability or market confidence, which would contribute to achieving general objective 4 (prevent market fragmentation/enhance efficiency of internal market). Third, if ESMA were to be granted the power to ensure that the actions of regulators in exceptional situations were coordinated and consistent, this would meet

115

EN

Article 6a(5) of the ESMA Regulation as adopted by the European Parliament says that "the Authority may temporarily prohibit or restrict certain financial activities that threaten the orderly functioning and integrity of financial markets or the stability of the whole or part of the financial system in the Union in the cases specified and under the conditions laid down in the legislative acts referred to in Article 1(2) or if so required in the case of an emergency situation in accordance with and under the conditions laid down in article 10. The Authority may also assess the need to prohibit or restrict certain types of financial activities and, where there is such a need, inform the Commission in order to facilitate the adoption of any prohibition or restriction. The authority shall review its decision at appropriate intervals and at least every three months. If the decision is not renewed after those three months, it shall automatically expire. A Member State can appeal against the decision of the Authority. In that case, the Authority shall decide in accordance with Article 29(1) subparagraph 2, whether it maintains its decision."

44

EN

operational objective 4 and reduce the scope for regulatory arbitrage (specific objective 4). This option would increase the effectiveness of national actions, since regulators would be required to cooperate with each other to enforce the measures. It would also reduce compliance costs as market participants would have to comply with coordinated measures across the EU in an exceptional situation, rather than a patchwork of different national responses. The first disadvantage of this option is the potential for negative impacts on market efficiency. A study by Beber and Pagano which analysed short selling bans around the world between 2007 and 2009 concluded that bans and constraints on short selling were "detrimental for market liquidity" and may not have the intended effect of supporting market prices116. A temporary ban could also have negative implications for efficient price discovery: an analysis of short selling data and restrictions in 46 markets across the world by Bris et al concludes that "markets where short sales are allowed are more efficient because bad news appears to be more rapidly impounded into prices."117 However, these impacts would only last for the duration of any temporary restrictions or bans on short selling or CDS, and have to be balanced against the benefits which such restrictions could bring in terms of reducing the risk of negative price spirals in distressed markets. The second disadvantage is the cost for market participants of compliance with a ban, which would include, for example, legal advice and adjustments of IT systems to prevent short selling of the instruments concerned. The FSA conducted a cost benefit analysis of its temporary ban on short selling of shares in UK financial institutions in 2008, and estimated the one-off compliance costs to be GBP 40,000 per firm and the ongoing costs to be GBP 6,500 per firm per month.118 On the other hand, ongoing costs would only last for as long as the ban was in place, and these costs also have to be weighed against the reduced risk of negative price spirals which this option could bring. The other main disadvantages of this option is, that if ESMA were not in practice to have the ability to ensure real and effective coordination and consistency in national measures taken in exceptional situations, there would be a risk of continued regulatory arbitrage and higher compliance costs for market participants, similar to the second shortcoming of option 1. However, since the coordination powers foreseen for ESMA under this option are extensive and would be without prejudice to its powers under article 10 (emergency powers) of the ESMA Regulation, this risk is limited as ESMA could always act itself or invoke article 10 to ensure that national regulators took the same action in an emergency. Most responses to the public consultation favoured this option as they felt limiting restrictions to exceptional situations would be a strong signal to the market and act as a damper to mitigate speculation. There was also support from market participants for the clear definition of an exceptional situation, which would help maintain market

116 117 118

EN

Beber, Alessandro and Pagano, Marco, Short-Selling Bans around the World: Evidence from the 200709 Crisis, CSEF working paper, 2010, p. 27. Bris, Arturo, William N. Goetzmann, W.N., Zhu, N., Efficiency and the bear: Short sales and markets around the world, 2007, Journal of Finance, Vol 62, No 3, p. 28. FSA DP09/1 (February 2009), annex 3, p. 2.

45

EN

clarity and confidence. On the other hand, public authorities mostly argued for flexibility in determining an exceptional situation. 6.1.1.6 Option 6 – permanent ban on short selling This option would mean that investors would be banned permanently from short selling financial instruments, either through short selling on cash markets or through the use of derivatives to secure a net short position. The main advantage of a permanent ban on short selling would be that it would eliminate the potential for the risk that short selling may amplify negative price spirals in distressed markets, as well as the risk of settlement failures linked to naked short selling. If short selling were to be banned, there would not be a need for a disclosure regime for short positions, and a total EU-wide ban would rule out the possibility of regulatory arbitrage in Europe and additional compliance costs caused by differing national rules. However, there would clearly be major costs associated with this option. The economic costs (in terms of market liquidity and price efficiency) outlined for option 5 would be even greater under this option, as the ban would be permanent, not temporary. Similarly, the ongoing compliance costs would be greater than for option 5 as they would not be limited in time (although one-off costs would only have to be incurred once, whereas in a temporary regime these would recur with each new restriction). This option would therefore not meet the objective of avoiding unduly negative effects on market efficiency. Further, since most other countries do not have a permanent ban on short selling in place, there would be a risk that such a measure might lead to challenges before the World Trade Organisation, or to economic retaliation by other countries opposed to this approach. There would also be a risk that the attractiveness of Europe as a base for financial institutions would be reduced, and that over time they might opt to locate themselves in jurisdictions which gave them greater freedom in their investment strategies119. Only two of the 116 responses to the public consultation supported a full ban on short selling.120 6.1.1.7 Option 7 – permanent restrictions or ban on CDS The advantage of this option is that it would eliminate the potential for CDS to be used to secure an economic short position in the underlying reference instruments, and would therefore further reduce the scope for negative price spirals in those instruments. Like option 6 it would eliminate the need for a transparency regime for economic short positions obtained through CDS.

119

120

EN

In the response of the Alternative Investment Managers Association (AIMA) to a questionnaire by the Commission services, one hedge fund argued that a ban on short selling through the use of derivatives would force it to move outside the EU, and another argued that listings and trading would move to the US and Asian markets. Responses to DG MARKT Public Consultation on Short Selling. Stellungnahme des Deutschen Gewerkschaftsbundes and John Chapman.

46

EN

However, this option has similar disadvantages to option 6. There would be considerable economic costs to this measure, as institutions would no longer be able to hedge credit risk through CDS or take positions for a profit. The ongoing compliance costs would be greater than for option 5 as they would not be limited in time. Since the CDS market is a highly global one, a ban could easily be circumvented by investors trading in CDS in non-EU countries not subject to the ban and there would be very little that EU regulators could do about this. 6.1.1.8 The preferred options Impact on stakeholders

Efficiency

n.a.

n.a.

n.a.

Option 2 (circuit breaker)

(++) regulators obtain possibility to temporarily ban short selling and have discretion not to ban (++) issuers gain a mechanism to temporarily support their share price when it faces a significant decline (-) financial institutions engaging in short selling are briefly restricted from doing so and face compliance costs

(++) partially achieves specific objective 1, but prohibition only for a short period (-) regulatory arbitrage: could be circumvented by derivatives

(-) compliance costs for investors; any effect on liquidity would be temporary

Option 3 (uptick rule)

(+) regulators have an ongoing automatic mechanism (+) issuers gain an ongoing, automatic mechanism to support their share price (- - ) financial institutions face compliance costs and are permanently restricted form short selling (+) regulators gain a tool to eliminate risk of negative price spirals on bond markets linked to naked CDS (0) governments benefit from possible reduced volatility on sovereign bond markets, but risk of negative side effects on liquidity (- - -) financial institutions lose a way of taking negative positions on bond markets through CDS

(+) partially achieves operational objective 1 as it restricts short selling in a falling marke (-) could be circumvented by derivatives

(- --) compliance costs; could reduce market liquidity

(-) partially achieves operational objective 1 for bond markets, but effectiveness questionable. Could be circumvented by using other derivatives or trading CDS outside EU

(- - -) could substantially reduce liquidity of CDS market and could have negative side effects on bond markets

Option 5 (power for national regulators to ban short selling/CDS in exceptional situations, subject to ESMA coordination)

(+++) ensures regulators gain powers to ban short selling/CDS in exceptional situations (++) issuers gain comfort of knowing that their share price can be supported by a temporary ban on short selling in distressed markets (0) governments benefit from possible reduced volatility on sovereign bond markets, but risk of negative side effects on liquidity (- -) financial institutions engaging in short selling may be prevented from doing so in exceptional situations for several months

(+++) achieves operational objective 1 fully and reduces risk of negative price spirals arising from short positions; ESMA coordination eliminates risk of regulatory arbitrage

(-) reduced compliance costs compared to other options due to coordinated EU approach. Temporary restrictions in exceptional situations avoid unduly negative impacts on market efficiency, although temporary restrictions on CDS could have negative side effects on bond markets.

Option 6 (permanent ban on short selling)

(-) regulators lose discretion to only ban short selling in exceptional situations (++) share prices of issuers would be supported, but this could lead to them being artificially inflated (- - -) financial institutions prevented from short selling permanently (-) regulators lose discretion to only ban CDS in exceptional situations (0) governments benefit from possible reduced volatility on sovereign bond markets, but risk of negative side

(+) partially achieves operational objective 1, since ban would not be discretionary and restricted to distressed markets. Rules out regulatory arbitrage.

(- - -)Permanent costs in terms of reduced market liquidity and efficient price discovery. Ongoing compliance costs. Risk of firms relocating.

(+) partially achieves operational objective 1, since ban would not be discretionary and restricted to distressed markets. Could

(- - -) substantial costs as firms lose ability to hedge credit risk and could have negative side effects on

Option 4 (ban on naked CDS)

Option 7 (permanent ban on CDS)

EN

Effectiveness

Option 1 (baseline)

47

EN

effects on liquidity

be circumvented by using other derivatives or trading CDS outside EU

sovereign bond markets

Based on the analysis above, the highest scoring option is option 5, granting a power for national regulators to temporarily restrict or ban short selling or CDS in exceptional situations (coordinated by ESMA). However, option 2 also scores well and is compatible with option 5. In fact, if option 2 were to be combined with option 5, this would address the shortcomings of option 2: that short positions using derivatives are not captured, and that the halt to short selling in the event of is only a very short term one (until the end of the next trading day). A combination of the two options would give regulators an instrument to impose a short term ban on short selling on organised markets in the event of a significant price decline, as an intermediate step based on an objective price test, as well as the possibility to impose a temporary ban of a longer duration, capturing derivatives as well, in the event of an adverse event or development which posed a threat to financial stability or market confidence. So the preferred option is a combination of options 2 and 5. With regard to the circuit breaker, the scope should cover all financial instruments, but the threshold of 10% would apply only for shares, whereas thresholds for other financial instruments would be adapted to each instrument in implementing technical standards adopted by the Commission on the advice of ESMA. With regard to the broader powers of regulators in exceptional situations the scope should extend to all financial instruments that may be sold short, as well as CDS, to provide the necessary flexibility for regulators in unforeseen situations. 6.1.2.

Policy options to ensure certain requirements at the point of trading and strengthen settlement discipline These options will be assessed against their effectiveness in achieving the specific objectives of reducing settlement risk linked with naked short selling, and reducing the scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs. These policy options will also be assessed on their efficiency in achieving these objectives for a given level of resources or at least cost while avoiding unduly negative effects on market efficiency. However, options will also be assessed against other objectives where appropriate.

6.1.2.1 Option 1 – no action at EU level As explained in the problem definition, the available data suggests that levels of settlement failures in Europe are relatively low, perhaps as a result of the existing obligations imposed on market operators by MiFID or national rules to strengthen settlement discipline. However, a number of Member States have imposed temporary or permanent restrictions on naked short selling because they perceive risks of settlement failure and price volatility, and in the absence of EU level action, these risks will persist. In addition, the current diversity of national responses to the issue would also continue, implying scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs for financial institutions operating on several EU markets.

EN

48

EN

6.1.2.2 Option 2 - introduce a locate rule This option would involve imposing a requirement that before entering into a short sale, an investor would have to either have borrowed the security, entered into an agreement to borrow it or have other arrangements which ensure that he will be able to borrow the security at the time of settlement. This is often known as a 'locate rule', as prior to carrying out a short sale transaction, the investor has to either borrow the securities or locate them with a view to borrowing them before settlement. A locate rule has several advantages compared to the 'no EU level action' option. First, it would meet the objective of reducing the risks of settlement failures which naked short selling may cause, leaving other causal factors (e.g. administrative errors) to be dealt with by other means (regulatory or non-regulatory). Second, a locate rule would slow down the speed with which a short seller could execute his strategy, as he would have to first borrow or locate shares to borrow entering into a short sale. More importantly, since there is always a limit to the quantity of securities available for lending, a locate rule would also place a limit on the volume of short selling of securities. Aggressive short term strategies which depend on placing a high volume of short sale orders very quickly would therefore become much more difficult to carry out. This would have the additional advantage of contributing to meeting the objective of reducing the risk of negative price spirals arising from short positions. Third, introducing a harmonised locate rule at EU level would eliminate the scope for regulatory arbitrage as investors could no longer execute short sales in jurisdictions with little or no restrictions on naked short selling. It would also reduce compliance costs relative to the cost of the very different national requirements which currently exist for naked short selling, as institutions would only have to comply with one common obligation EU-wide. A potential disadvantage with this option is that it could impose compliance costs, including legal costs and the cost of IT systems to ensure that sort sale transactions could only be executed once securities had been borrowed or located. However, these costs would be limited since most market participants said in their responses to a questionnaire by the Commission services that they already use arrangements to ensure securities are located prior to entering into a short sale, and this option foresees that such arrangements could continue to be used. The public consultation has not provided data on the compliance costs associated with existing restrictions on naked short selling. A disadvantage of a locate rule would be that it could impose indirect economic costs on institutions which currently engage in naked short selling. These costs in terms of reduced market liquidity and efficient price discovery would likely be lower than those for a ban on short selling, but some impact could still be expected. However, the evidence gathered from the bilateral and public consultations carried out by the Commission suggests that the prevalence of naked short selling, without any attempt to locate securities for borrowing, is quite limited. Another significant disadvantage would be if the rule did not contain appropriate exemption for firms engaged in market making activity which provide significant liquidity to the market and due to the nature of their business need to take numerous

EN

49

EN

naked short positions throughout the trading day. Requiring such participants to enter into agreements for the significant number of trades they enter into would significantly impair their ability to provide liquidity to the market. This would have a significant detrimental effect on markets. In summary, a locate rule could be considered to be a proportionate response to the risk of settlement failure, as the costs involved are likely to be limited since it would be building on an existing market practice already used by many market participants, and an exemption could be foreseen for market making activities so as to minimise any negative impact on the liquidity they provide. A harmonised EU requirement on a locate rule would also reduce the compliance costs for market participants relative to the different approaches currently followed by Member States in this respect. 6.1.2.3 Option 3 – introduce EU rules on settlement discipline Under this option, trading venues or central counterparties would be required to have rules in place so that if a short seller was unable to deliver securities by the settlement date, procedures would be triggered to 'buy in' those securities for settlement after a specified period (which could be T+4), at the expense of the short seller. Further under this option rules could require trading venues or settlement systems to have in place appropriate measures to fine participants who do not settle by the due date. Since the causes of settlement failures are broader than just naked short selling, under this option it is proposed that there would be only such level of harmonisation as is necessary to achieve the relevant objectives on short selling. More detailed harmonisation of issues such as settlement periods, buy in procedures and fining regimes would be addressed in the forthcoming European Commission initiative on securities law, which will also be subject to an impact assessment. The advantage of option 3 is that it would reduce the risk of settlement failures linked with naked short selling by providing for buy-in procedures or fines in that situation, thereby meeting objective 3. However, unlike option 2, it would not in itself limit the speed with which investors could short sell, or the volume of short selling, as it would not introduce any requirements at the point of trading. The discipline on investors would rather arise from the knowledge that if they did not have the securities to settle a short sale transaction, they would face the costs of the buy-in procedures and fines that would be triggered. This would be a significant commercial deterrent against persons entering into short sales without having in place adequate arrangements to ensure they can settle the transaction. As with option 2, option 3 would also reduce the scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs arising from different national rules on settlement failures linked with naked short selling. In terms of compliance costs, as many trading venues already have in place differing forms of buy in or fining arrangements for late settlement, some level of harmonisation as foreseen by option 3 should not impose significant additional costs. The public consultation provided no data on possible costs associated with this option. .

EN

50

EN

6.1.2.4 Option 4 – ban on naked short selling This option would entail imposing a requirement that securities could not be sold short unless they had been borrowed and were held by the seller before he entered into the short sale (a 'pre-borrow' requirement). A ban on naked short selling has similar advantages to a locate rule: it would reduce the risk of settlement failures linked to naked short selling to an even greater extent (although the evidence from Spain, which has such a ban, is that it would not eliminate settlement failures entirely). It would also restrict to a greater extent the ability of short sellers to short sell quickly, as their ability to do so would be conditional on borrowing and actually obtaining the borrowed securities, without the flexibility offered by a locate rule to actually borrow the securities after the short sale but before settlement. A harmonised ban would also eliminate the scope for regulatory arbitrage. However, the costs associated with a ban on naked short selling would be greater than those linked with a locate rule. Investors would face legal costs and would have to put in place systems to ensure that short sales were only entered into when the securities had been borrowed. The indirect economic costs of this option are also likely to be greater than for the locate rule. According to the economic literature, a ban on naked short selling would have similar effects in terms of reducing liquidity and efficient price discovery as a ban on short selling. As with a locate rule, if there were to be no exemption from a ban on naked short selling for market making activity, this would significantly impair their ability to provide liquidity to the market. 6.1.2.5. Option 5 – exemption for market making activity and certain primary market operations There are a number of important and established market practices which are necessary for the efficient functioning of markets and where participants need to take covered or uncovered short positions to conduct such activities. These activities are market making activities and specific primary market operations. This option would exempt these activities from certain requirements for uncovered short selling (the locate rule), but not from the requirements for settlement discipline (although these would be adapted for market making activities and primary market operations). Under this option, market making activity would be defined as the provision by financial institutions of liquidity on a regular and ongoing basis to the market by posting firm, simultaneous two-way quotations of financial instruments at competitive prices, or by fulfilling orders initiated by clients or in response to clients' requests to trade, and to hedge positions arising out of those dealings. The use of this exemption would be subject to a number of conditions to ensure that it is not abused. Under this option, only the market making activities of financial institutions who meet the criteria of this definition and who have notified the regulator 30 days beforehand of their intention to make use of the market maker exemption, would be exempt from the requirement on naked short selling considered

EN

51

EN

in this section. The competent authority that receives a notification from a person wishing to use the exemption will be able to refuse to allow the person to use it if they believe the person does not meet the criteria for using the exemption. The competent authority will also be able to request further information from persons using the exemption to ascertain if they are complying with all conditions. The proprietary trading activities of financial institutions which also engaged in market making would not be exempt. Similarly, primary market dealers who have signed an agreement with an issuer of sovereign debt in order to provide assistance to the sovereign issuer for primary and secondary market operations relating to its sovereign debt would also benefit from an exemption from the requirements on naked short selling for these primary market operations. The exemption would also apply to primary market operations by a person for the purposes of stabilisation under the Market Abuse Directive. The same conditions would apply as outlined above. The option is consistent with principle 4 of the International Organisation of Securities Commission's (IOSCO) principles on short selling, which recommends that short selling regulation should cater for market transactions that are desirable for efficient market functioning and development. According to IOSCO, activities that fall under this category include bona fide hedging, market making and arbitrage activities; in IOSCO's view these activities generally provide benefits to the market and are unlikely to pose risks that will destabilise the market121. This option is also in line with the advice of CESR and most responses from market participants to the consultation, who consider that market makers and primary market dealers fulfil an important and legitimate function in providing liquidity, and this liquidity would be affected negatively by applying disclosure and other obligations to these activities. The rationale for this exemption is that when acting as market makers or performing primary market operations, these participants will continually be required to take both long and short positions in a large number of financial instruments in order to execute market making transactions to meet the demand from market users or to perform their primary market operations. Their positions are likely to change continuously for each financial instrument and fluctuate between long positions to short positions. It is therefore not feasible to expect such activities to enter into specific agreements for the large number of transactions they undertake. To apply such a requirement would make it impossible for these activities to be provided and could have significant detrimental effect on markets including other investors and issuers. It is difficult to provide detailed estimates of market making activity as increasingly traditional market makers are using new automated trading methods for their activities. Also it will vary from trading venue to trading venue. An estimate by one

121

EN

IOSCO Final Report on the Regulation of Short Selling, p. 19 http://www.iosco.org/library/pubdocs/pdf/IOSCOPD292.pdf]

52

EN

exchange puts the level of market making at 20-25% for the most liquid securities122. But this is likely to include some trading that will not qualify for the detailed definition of market making activities in the proposal. Therefore the actual amount that is exempted is likely to be significantly less. Further, this is an estimate for the most liquid shares, figures for less liquid shares may also be lower. This option has the advantage that the objective of reducing the risk of settlement failure linked with naked short selling would be met, while avoiding the possible negative impact on liquidity that full application of the proposed requirements for naked short selling could have on activities that are essential to the efficient functioning of markets. In particular, issuers would continue to obtain the benefits of liquidity provision for their financial instruments provided by market makers and primary market dealers, and financial institutions providing this service would be able to continue to do so. If appropriate exemptions or adaptations for market making activities from the above-mentioned obligations relating to naked short selling were not provided for, this would have a significant adverse effect on their ability to provide liquidity to the markets. This would reduce liquidity significantly, resulting in wider spreads and affecting the prices and the ability of investors to purchase securities. This would in turn have a detrimental effect on issuers of the securities. Choosing this option would therefore greatly contribute to ensuring the proportionality of the measures concerning naked short selling. Similarly for certain primary market operations participants need to take a short position (for example for stabilisation programmes and the issue of sovereign bonds). Failure to provide appropriate exemptions or adaptations would result in direct and indirect costs for issuers who wish to raise funds through the issue of securities. Another advantage of this option is that objective 4 would also be achieved, as a harmonised exemption for market making, based on a common definition, would eliminate the scope for regulatory arbitrage as all Member States would have the same definition. This would also entail lower compliance costs than the current situation where different Member States apply different regimes for market makers. This option has the disadvantage that theoretically, uncovered short sales carried out for market making activities may very occasionally result in failures to settle. However, this is unlikely in practice as most short positions for market making are held very briefly and the objective of market makers is for these positions to be flat at the end of the day. Further, this theoretical risk would be mitigated by excluding market making activities and primary market operations from the conditions on naked short selling, while subjecting them to tailored rules for settlement discipline. For example, in the United States market makers are subject to buy-in procedures if a trade has not been settled 6 days after the trade (T+6), a more lenient period than the T+4 foreseen for other market participants. The other potential disadvantage of this option is that some financial institutions might seek to use this exemption to circumvent the requirements on uncovered short selling for activities which do not in reality constitute market making. However, this 122

EN

London Stock Exchange Group in its response dated 9 July 2010 to the Commission consultation has indicated that in Q4 2009 approximately 20-25% of trading in FTSE 100 shares was by technical traders whose strategies may include market making activities.

53

EN

risk is very limited as only genuine market making activities will be exempted; the risk can be mitigated by using the harmonised definition of market making activities recommended by CESR and by providing for the controls on the use of this exemption outlined above. In particular, those wishing to benefit from the exemption would have to notify the competent authority in writing not less than 30 days in advance of their intention to use the exemption, and the competent authority would have the power to obtain information from any institution benefiting from the exemption. 6.1.2.6 The preferred options Impact on stakeholders

EN

Effectiveness

Efficiency

Option 1 (baseline)

n.a.

n.a.

n.a.

Option 2 (locate rule)

(+++) regulators will be able to sanction naked short selling which does not comply with locate rule (+++) issuers gain comfort that number of shares sold short cannot exceed the number issued or available to borrow (+++) governments gain comfort that number of government bonds sold short cannot exceed the number issued or available to borrow (- ) some financial institutions may have to adapt their compliance systems, although most operate with a locate rule currently

(++) Objective of reducing settlement risk achieved in part by rules at the point of trading (+++) Objective 4: met in full (+) Contributes to reducing risk of negative price spirals

(-) limited impact in terms of ongoing compliance costs as many already operate such a rule; some impact on liquidity and efficient price discovery

Option 3 (introduce rules on settlement discipline)

(+++) regulators gain comfort that settlement failures will be penalised (+++) issuers also obtain reassurance that settlement failures will be penalised (+++) governments – same benefit as for issuers, concerning bonds (-) financial institutions may face penalties or costs due to buy-in procedures but prefer this option

(++) Objective of reducing settlement risk achieved in part by strengthening settlement discipline (+++) Objective 4 : met in full (+) Contributes to reducing risk of negative price spirals

(0 ) limited impact in terms of compliance costs;

Option 4 (ban on naked short selling)

(+++) regulators gain comfort that settlement failures due to naked short selling will be greatly reduced (+++) issuers also obtain reassurance that settlement failures due to naked short selling will be greatly reduced (+++) governments – same benefit as for issuers, concerning bonds (- - -) financial institutions' ability to short sell significantly impaired, imposing economic costs and ongoing compliance costs

(++) Objective of reducing settlement risk achieved in part but settlement failures caused by other factors will persists (+++) Objective 4: met in full (+) Contributes to reducing risk of negative price spirals

(- - - ) significant negative impact on liquidity and efficient price discovery and economic/compliance costs for financial institutions

Option 5 (exemption for market making)

(-) regulators may have to ensure the exemption is not abused (+++) issuers and (+++) governments gain comfort that liquidity in their shares or sovereign bonds is not impaired (+++) financial institutions: their market making activities and primary market operations would be exempt

(0) Objective of reducing settlement risk unaffected as short positions held by market makers are briefly held, and market makers and primary market dealers would be subject to settlement discipline (+++) Objective 4 met in full as a harmonised definition of a market maker/primary market dealer exemption would avoid regulatory arbitrage and limit compliance costs

(+) compliance costs would be limited by harmonised exemption (+++) liquidity provided by market makers and primary market dealers would be unaffected

54

EN

Based on the analysis above, the highest scoring options in terms of effectiveness and efficiency are options 2 and 3, while option 5 scores highly in terms of efficiency. These three options are compatible with each other and so could be combined. If options 2 and 3 were combined, settlement discipline would be reinforced both by requirements at the point of trading and by buy-in procedures and fines, thereby meeting very effectively the related operational objective. By combining option 5 with options 2 and 3, the potential negative impact on liquidity would be mitigated by a harmonised exemption for market makers, and so would the potential for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs associated with different exemptions across the EU. Option 5 would also contribute greatly to ensuring the proportionality of the overall approach. So the preferred option is a combination of options 2, 3 and 5. In terms of scope, these options should apply to shares and sovereign bonds only, consistent with the evidence of the problems raised and the positions expressed in the public consultation. However, market makers and primary market dealers should not be exempt from rules on settlement discipline; these could be tailored to their situation, for example by providing for buy-in procedures for market makers at T+6 as is foreseen in the United States. 6.1.3.

Policy options to ensure regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including through CDS) These options will be assessed against their effectiveness in achieving the specific objectives of ensuring that regulators and markets obtain data on short positions, including through CDS, and reducing the scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs. These policy options will also be assessed on their efficiency in achieving these objectives for a given level of resources or at least cost while avoiding unduly negative effects on market efficiency. However, options will also be assessed against other objectives where appropriate.

6.1.3.1. Option 1 – no action at EU level Some Member States have already introduced disclosure obligations in the absence of action at EU level, and some others may impose them based on the CESR recommendations, but as explained in the baseline scenario this is likely to be a minority. Therefore this option has the disadvantage that regulators and markets in a number of Member States may continue to lack information on short positions. These transparency deficiencies imply potential risks for financial stability, as well as for investor protection and market integrity, because regulators will not be able to detect the build-up of short positions which may pose risks to orderly markets or be used for market abuse. This option will also mean the continuation of divergent national approaches to disclosure, which leaves scope for regulatory arbitrage and implies higher compliance costs for market participants operating in several markets subject to different rules.

EN

55

EN

6.1.3.2. Option 2 – flagging Under this option, a share trading venue would be required to establish procedures to ensure that persons entering short sale orders on the trading venue would have to mark those orders as short orders. The trading venue would then publish a daily summary of the volume of short orders. This option has several advantages over option 1. It would provide regulators with a tool to receive very precise information about the volume of short transactions relative to long transactions. This would be very effective in achieving specific objective 2, as it would be very transparent. This option also has advantages over a disclosure regime: importantly, according to CESR it "has the potential to give regulatory authorities real-time data on short selling, including intraday positions, and is more suitable for micro-supervision of transactions"123. In addition, flagging could complement a disclosure regime by providing regulators with data on short positions which remain below any disclosure threshold, and would help regulators to enforce disclosure rules by providing them with a full picture of the short transactions of investors. By introducing a harmonised flagging regime, this would reduce the scope for regulatory arbitrage, although if implemented in isolation option 2 would still leave some scope for regulatory arbitrage, as short positions obtained through OTC derivatives would not be captured by a flagging regime. However, as CESR has recognised, it is possible to use flagging in combination with disclosure124. Another advantage of this option is that the EU regulatory framework would further converge with those of the United States and Hong Kong, which both operate flagging regimes. The disadvantage of option 2 is that the costs associated with it are considered by market participants and some regulators to be significant. Compliance costs would include the costs of setting up the necessary IT systems, as well as training and compliance procedures. According to estimates received by the UK FSA, the cost of a flagging regime could be in a range of several hundreds of thousands of pounds to around 2 million pounds for a larger broker, to 20,000 pounds in system costs for a small broker.125 No detailed estimates were received as part of the public consultation, although some responses argued that the costs would be substantial. Several respondents, including one exchange, stated that introducing a flagging regime would require significant changes of the complete European trading infrastructure. At the same time, Greece and Poland operate a flagging system at present and the French regulator argued in its response to the public consultation that the benefits in terms of increased transparency would outweigh the costs in terms of compliance. 6.1.3.3 Option 3 – notification of significant net short positions to the regulator Under this option, short positions would be notified only to the regulator, not to the market. To ensure that only significant short positions were notified, a threshold would be introduced – CESR has proposed a threshold of 0.2% of issued share

123 124 125

EN

CESR/10-88 (March 2010), p. 6. Ibid, p. 6. FSA, DP09/1 (February 2009), annex 3, p.7.

56

EN

capital for notification to regulators126. The related option of whether information on short positions should be notified in aggregate form is considered under option 5, whereas option 6 considers the alternative, which is the notification of individual significant net short positions. Option 3 has several advantages compared to option 1. It is very effective as it meets fully the objective of increasing transparency for regulators in short positions, and is an improvement on option 2 as it also includes those short positions obtained through CDS, which is to the advantage of governments seeking transparency on sovereign CDS. It also achieves the objective of reducing the scope for regulatory arbitrage by setting a common EU-wide standard for notification of short positions to regulators. This option would therefore also entail lower compliance costs for financial institutions operating in several markets, when compared to the costs of complying with the different thresholds for reporting across the EU which currently exist. One disadvantage of this option is that the market would not receive the data on short positions, only regulators. This would mean that the information asymmetries between short sellers and other investors described in problem 2 would persist. However, it could be argued that market participants are only interested in data on short positions of a certain magnitude, as to receive data on every short position, however small, would mean processing a lot of data which could be difficult. A second disadvantage of this option is the cost of compliance and administrative burden on investors. According to the responses received from market participants to a survey by DG Internal Market, the ongoing costs of compliance with existing national reporting obligations are estimated to be between 50,000 and 60,000 euro per jurisdiction. The impact on compliance costs could be mitigated if a threshold were to be introduced for the reporting of positions to the regulator. As indicated above, CESR has proposed a threshold of 0.2%. Such a threshold would mean that insignificant short positions would not have to be reported, which would exclude from the obligation those only engaging short selling it to a very limited extent. The burden on regulators would also be reduced as they would receive fewer notification and only those which reach a sufficient size to be useful for supervisory purposes. A third disadvantage is the potential negative impact on market liquidity. While some studies have suggested that disclosure obligations have a negative impact on liquidity (see section 6.1.2.4. below), these concern primarily public disclosure. However, disclosure to the regulator may also inhibit firms from short selling if they wish to avoid regulatory scrutiny of their strategies. Option 3 is favoured by the majority of market participants who responded to the public consultation. Although there were many different views on the levels and instruments to be covered under such an option, there was a significant feeling that this would be preferable than public disclosure. Indeed, respondents also stated the benefits this would bring to regulators, such as the detailed information needed to exercise regulatory duties and, an increased data set to aid the understanding of the effects of short selling. 126

EN

CESR/10-88 (March 2010), p. 9.

57

EN

However, some respondents (primarily regulators and non investment firms), as well as the association representing the interests of issuers in Europe, argued in favour of disclosure of short positions to the market as well as to the regulator. CESR has also recommended a two-tier model for disclosure which combines disclosure to the regulator at one threshold with disclosure to the market at a higher threshold, as this would "help deter and constrain aggressive short selling which may threaten orderly markets or pose the risk of market abuse, and provide early warning signs of a build up of large short positions, thereby alerting regulators to potentially abusive behaviour and enabling them to monitor and take action more effectively127" (see section 6.1.2.4 below). 6.1.3.4 Option 4 – disclosure of significant net short positions to the market Under this option, net short positions would be disclosed to the market as well as to the regulator. In addition, it would then need to be decided whether this information should be disclosed in an aggregated form (see option 5) or as individual net short positions (option 6). Option 4 has the same advantages as option 3 – it meets in full the objective of transparency of short positions to the market, including those obtained through CDS, and has the same advantages in terms of reducing the scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs. The advantage of option 4 over option 3 is that it provides markets as well as regulators with transparent access to data on short positions. According to CESR, this provides informational benefits to the market, improving insight into market dynamics and making available important information to assist price discovery, as well as providing a more effective potential constraint on aggressive large-scale short selling128. However, this option also has disadvantages. In addition to the compliance costs which are of a similar magnitude to those for notification to the regulator, the main disadvantage of option 4 is, according to many responses by market participants to the public consultation, an adverse impact on market liquidity. This is attributed by market participants to concerns that if their positions are disclosed to the market, other investors may copy their strategies ('herding behaviour') and this could result in them making losses ('short squeezes'); in order to avoid this risk of 'herding behaviour', certain firms might opt not to short sell so as not to have to disclose their investment strategies, thereby damaging liquidity. However, CESR argues that national regulators who operate public disclosure regimes and have undertaken empirical analyses of the impact of these regimes have not seen these concerns materialise129. For example, the UK regulator, which instituted a temporary regime of public disclosure for UK financial securities, found no evidence of phenomena such as herding behaviour or short squeezes occurring while the regime was in operation.130

127 128 129 130

EN

CESR/10-088 (March 2010), p. 5. Ibid, p. 6. Ibid, p. 8. FSA, FS09/3: Short Selling, October 2009, p. 16.

58

EN

One study of the UK disclosure regime suggests that public short selling disclosure obligations reduced short sellers participation in equity markets by 20-25%, and that the securities subject to the disclosure regime experienced a 13% decrease in trading volumes, as well as a widening of bid-ask spreads of over 45%131. However, the results of this study may have been distorted by the comparison of data in a declining market in 2008 with data in a benign market from April 2009 onwards, and the wider bid-ask spreads on financial stocks may reflect their higher risk at that time. The UK Financial Services Authority (UK FSA) takes the view that "while [a public disclosure regime] may have some effect on levels of short selling" they "do not expect it would do so to any degree that will reduce market quality." Indeed, the UK FSA's analysis of stock lending data for the financial securities covered by the public disclosure regime levels concluded that levels of short selling were in line with what would be expected given underlying market trends132. Option 4 was strongly opposed by a significant number of market participants who responded to the public consultation, notably banking and investment firms and their representative associations, and also to a lesser extent by a limited number of other respondents133. However, this option was favoured by the association representing the interests of European issuers in their response to the public consultation, on the grounds that investor relations departments need to know who is selling shares short in order to advise the company's management on the market's views of their shares.134 It is also the agreed position of Member State regulators within CESR that net short positions above a threshold of 0.5% should be disclosed to the market, as in addition to the substantial informational benefits this option would provide to the market, it would help to constrain particularly aggressive large-scale short selling which may involve unacceptable risks of abuse or disorderly markets135. The concerns raised by some market participants could be mitigated by introducing thresholds for reporting to the regulator and to the market, so that only significant short positions of a certain magnitude, exceeding a certain threshold, would be disclosed. CESR recognises that the efficacy and compliance burden of such a disclosure regime would depend on the levels of such thresholds, and that it would not provide a complete picture of the overall levels of shorting as investors may limit their short transactions in order to remain below the disclosure threshold136. Nevertheless, they conclude that the benefits of having harmonised uniform thresholds outweigh the disadvantages137. As outlined above, CESR has proposed a threshold of 0.2% for notification to the regulator, and of 0.5% for disclosure to the

131 132 133 134 135 136

137

EN

Oliver Wyman Inc, The effects of short selling public disclosure regimes on equity markets, 2010, pp. 4-5. FSA, FS09/3: Short Selling, October 2009, p. 16. AIMA, BBA, ISDA, ISLA, AFME, Dutch Ministry of Finance, Danish Central Bank and VW group. EuropeanIssuers, Response to European Commission's Public Consultation on Short Selling, 9 July 2010, p. 3. CESR/10-088 (March 2010), p. 8. CESR/10-088 (March 2010), p. 8. Also, in their joint response to the public consultation, the Association of Financial Markets in Europe, (AFME) the International Securities Lending Association (ISLA) and the International Swaps and Derivatives Association (ISDA) stated that their prime broker member firms had "confirmed that their clients avoid short selling beyond disclosure thresholds to avoid signalling their trading strategies to the broader market" (p. 8). CESR/10-088 (March 2010), p. 9.

59

EN

market138. A disadvantage of having thresholds is that short positions held just below those thresholds would not be disclosed, but if this option were to be combined with option 2, regulators would still have access to data on these short positions. Option 4 could also be combined with option 5 and data could be disclosed to the market only on an aggregated basis, an option supported by several associations of market participants139 (see section 6.1.2.5 below). However, combining these options would not provide the degree of transparency sought by issuers and would not have the same effect of discouraging aggressive short selling. 6.1.3.5 Option 5 – aggregated disclosure of net short positions Under this option, short positions would not be disclosed individually, but would be compiled by the regulator and disclosed to the market on an anonymous basis: the total size of short positions held in a financial instrument would be made public, but not the identity of the individual institutions which held those short positions. This option has the advantage that it would partially meet the objective of increasing transparency in short positions, including through CDS, and it would also meet the objective of reducing the scope for regulatory arbitrage and compliance costs through a common EU approach to disclosure. For short sellers themselves, it has the advantage that their individual short positions would not be disclosed, which might make them less likely to reduce their levels of short selling (for the reasons explained in the analysis of option 4 above), which would mean their contribution to liquidity in the instruments concerned would be less affected. On the other hand, CESR considers that the fact that individual positions would remain anonymous would make this option less effective as a constraint on aggressive short selling140, and so this option would not contribute to achieving the objective of reducing the risk of negative price spirals. This option has other disadvantages: the degree of transparency would be less than that provided by the disclosure of individual short positions (option 6), so issuers and other market participants would not know which individual institutions held significant short positions in specific financial instruments, which could be valuable information for them in formulating their business or investment strategies. Furthermore, regulators would have to process the data received in order to publish it in aggregated form, thereby imposing administrative costs on them. Financial institutions would also still face compliance costs to disclose. Further, when compared to option 1, option 5 has the disadvantage that EU Member States which currently require disclosure of individual short positions would have to

138

139 140

EN

Ibid, p. 9. These thresholds were decided following a public consultation, an informal survey by one regulator and discussions with all regulators. CESR considers that the public disclosure threshold should be higher than that introduced by many regulators in 2008 as it would apply to all shares, not just financial sector shares, and the lower threshold for reporting to the regulator would mean that regulators would already have had advance notice of building short positions in the issued share capital of a particular issuer and would already have had the opportunity to consider their response. Alternative Investment Managers Association, European Commission's Public Consultation on Short Selling, 13 July 2010, p. 2. Also AFME, ISLA and ISDA, p. 7. CESR/10-088 (March 2010), p. 6.

60

EN

reduce the level of transparency by switching to aggregated disclosure. While this may be welcomed by institutions engaged in short selling themselves, the regulators and other market participants in the concerned Member States may not welcome this reduction in the level of transparency that they have become accustomed to. Most market participants who responded to the consultation favoured this option. In contrast, national regulators have agreed in CESR on a disclosure model based on the disclosure of significant individual net short positions (see option 6). 6.1.3.6 Option 6 – disclosure of significant individual net short positions Under this option, individual short positions would be notified on a net basis (i.e. short positions would be subtracted from long positions). A threshold would be introduced so that only significant net short positions would be disclosed. CESR has proposed a threshold of 0.5% of the issued share capital. This option is a significant improvement on options 1 and 5. It fully meets the objective of transparency by providing regulators or the public with data not just on short positions, but also which institutions hold those short positions. Unlike the baseline scenario or option 5, under this option issuers gain full access to data on which institutions may hold short positions in their financial instruments, and other market participants can adjust their investment strategies based on a complete picture of who holds significant short positions at any given time. Option 6 also fully meets the objective of reducing the scope for regulatory arbitrage as short positions through the use of derivatives are captured and a common disclosure regime would apply to all Member States. This would also mean lower compliance costs for market participants compared to option 1. The main disadvantage of this option, as explained above, is that financial institutions may reduce their levels of short selling in order to avoid disclosure of their investment strategies to the market, and this could have a negative impact on liquidity. However, this could be mitigated by providing for a threshold for disclosure to the market. 6.1.3.7 Option 7 – exemption from disclosure requirements for market making activity and primary market operations Under this option, market making activities and primary market operations would be exempt from the disclosure requirements and the flagging requirement. The content and conditions for the exemption are as described in section 6.1.2.5. As explained in section 6.1.2.5 above, the rationale for this exemption is that liquidity provided by market making activity is critical to the efficient functioning of markets, especially for less liquid securities. CESR has proposed an exemption for market making activities in their model for a pan-European short selling disclosure regime because, in order to be able to provide liquidity on demand throughout the day, market makers regularly have to take short positions, generally temporary ones, and may be at risk of unjustified commercial prejudice if those positions are known

EN

61

EN

to the market. CESR recommends that the exemption should be in relation to both notification to the regulator and disclosure to the market141. This option is also in line with most responses from market participants to the consultation (see section 6.1.2.5), who consider that market makers and primary market dealers fulfil an important and legitimate function in providing liquidity, and this liquidity would be affected negatively by applying disclosure and other obligations to these activities. Further, publication of information about positions at the end of the trading day would be of limited informational value to competent authorities or even misleading as it would only provide a snapshot of an arbitrary and fleeting position. This option has the advantage that the objective of increasing the transparency of short selling would be met, while avoiding the possible negative impact on liquidity that full application of the proposed transparency requirements could have on activities that are essential to the efficient functioning of markets. In particular, issuers would continue to obtain the benefits of liquidity provision for their financial instruments provided by market makers and primary market dealers, and financial institutions providing this service would be able to continue to do so. At the same time, short selling carried out for speculative or hedging purposes would be captured by reporting or disclosure obligations, but not short positions carried out for market making or primary market operations. Another advantage of this option is that objective 4 would also be achieved, as a harmonised exemption for market making, based on a common definition, would eliminate the scope for regulatory arbitrage as all Member States would have the same definition. This would also entail lower compliance costs than the current situation where different Member States apply different regimes for market makers. This option has the disadvantage that regulators or the market may lose access to some data that they may occasionally consider to be useful. However, this risk is mitigated by the fact that competent authorities can require any data they consider necessary from any market participant using the exemption. The other potential disadvantage of this option is that some financial institutions might seek to use this exemption to circumvent the transparency requirements for activities which do not in reality constitute market making. However, this risk is very limited and can be mitigated by using the harmonised definition of market making activities recommended by CESR and by providing for the controls on the use of this exemption outlined above. In particular, those wishing to benefit from the exemption would have to notify the competent authority in writing not less than 30 days in advance of their intention to use the exemption, and the competent authority would have the power to obtain information from any institution benefiting from the exemption. 6.1.3.8 The preferred options Impact on stakeholders Option 1 (baseline)

141

EN

n.a.

Effectiveness n.a.

Efficiency n.a.

CESR/10-088, pp. 10-11.

62

EN

EN

Option 2 (flagging)

(+++) regulators obtain very precise information on short vs. long transactions, which captures intraday positions and aids enforcement (+++) governments comforted by regulators access to real time data (0) issuers – no obvious costs or benefits (0) individual investors – as above (- -) financial institutions bear compliance costs

(+++) Objective 2: very transparent, captures intraday positions (++ ) Objective 4: partially met, but this option in isolation would not capture short positions through OTC derivatives

(- - ) compliance costs for financial institutions

Option 3 (notification of short positions to regulator)

(+++) regulators obtain data on short positions they currently lack (- - -) issuers do no have access to data on short positions in their shares (- - -) individual investors - information asymmetries persist (+++) governments gain comfort that regulators obtain data on short positions through CDS (- ) financial institutions face compliance costs to notify and may reduce levels of short selling

(+++) Objective 2:fully met for regulators (+++) Objective 4: fully met;, better than option 2 as short positions through derivatives are captured

(- ) ongoing compliance costs; could reduce market liquidity

Option 4 (disclosure of short positions to the market)

(+++) regulators obtain data on short positions they currently lack (+++) issuers obtain access to data on short positions in their shares (+++) individual investors information asymmetries eliminated (+++) governments gain comfort that regulators obtain transparency on short positions through CDS (- - -) financial institutions face compliance costs to disclose and likely to reduce levels of short selling

(+++) Objective 2:fully met for market (+++) Objective 4: fully met

(- -) ongoing compliance costs; more likely to reduce market liquidity than option 3

Option 5 (aggregated disclosure of net short positions)

(+) regulators have access to data on short positions but have to process it in order to publish it in aggregated form (+) issuers obtain less specific data on who holds short positions in their shares (+) individual investors see partial reduction in information asymmetries (++) governments gain transparency on short positions through CDS, but some may lose out if they currently require individual disclosure (- -) financial institutions still face compliance costs to disclose, but less likely to reduce levels of short selling

(+) Objective 2: partially met, less detailed transparency than option 6 (+) Objective 4: met, but at cost of reduced transparency for some Member States

(- )ongoing compliance costs, but lower impact on liquidity

Option 6 (disclosure of individual significant net short positions)

(+++) ensures regulators obtain full transparency (+++) issuers obtain full transparency (+++) individual investors informed of short sellers' strategies (+++) governments obtain full transparency on short positions through CDS (- - -) financial institutions face compliance costs and may reduce levels of short selling to avoid disclosure of their positions

(+++) Objective 2: met in full (+++) Objective 4: met in full

(- -) ongoing compliance costs, more likely to reduce market liquidity than option 5

Option 7 (exemption for market making and primary market operations)

(-) regulators may lose some useful data or face risk of abusive use of exemption (+++) issuers obtain full benefits of liquidity provision by market makers

(++) Objective 2 partially met as all short selling captured except when it is carried out by legitimate market makers

(+++) liquidity provided by market makers and primary market dealers not affected

63

EN

and can use short selling for stabilisation (+++) individual investors also benefit from ease of buying and selling at efficient price (+++) governments gain comfort that liquidity in sovereign bond markets is not impaired (+++) financial institutions engaged in bona fide market making can continue their activities

(+++) Objective 4 fully achieved as exemption would be harmonised at EU level (+++) General objective of avoiding unduly negative effects on market efficiency achieved

Based on the analysis above, the highest scoring options are options 2, 3, 4, 6 and 7. All these options are compatible. In fact, a combination of these five options would address some of their individual shortcomings. In particular, option 3 only provides transparency to regulators, whereas option 4 provides transparency also to the market. By combining these two options, using one threshold for notification to the regulator and a second, higher threshold for notification to the market, the objective of transparency for both would be achieved. In addition, the higher threshold for notification to the market would mitigate any impact on liquidity that disclosure at a lower threshold might have, while ensuring that regulators obtain the data they require. Combining these two options in this way also has the advantage of being in line with the disclosure model drawn up by CESR. The option of requiring disclosure of individual significant net short positions (option 6) should be preferred to aggregated disclosure (option 5), as it meets the objectives more fully by providing the market with more detailed transparency. Combining option 2 (flagging) with the disclosure options would complement these very effectively by potentially providing regulators with real time data on all short positions, not just those above the threshold, thereby helping regulators with enforcement, and would also capture intraday positions which would not be captured by a disclosure regime. Finally, opting for an exemption for market making activities and primary market operations (option 7) would ensure that the important liquidity provision function of these activities would be able to continue, which would mitigate any potential impact on liquidity of a disclosure regime. Inclusion of this option will greatly contribute to ensuring the proportionality of the overall approach. So the preferred option is a combination of options 2, 3, 4, 6 and 7. With regard to the legal scope of the transparency regime, this should apply to shares and their derivatives, including CDS. However, with regard to bonds, the public consultation showed very limited support for the inclusion of corporate bonds and their derivatives in a disclosure regime, and therefore these should be excluded. With regard to sovereign bonds and their derivatives, including CDS, there was support for their inclusion by public authorities, but serious concerns were expressed about the potential negative impact on liquidity of public disclosure of sovereign bond and sovereign CDS short positions. Therefore the disclosure of sovereign bonds and sovereign CDS should be limited to regulators only. This scope is consistent with the evidence of problems and concerns raised by governments, regulators or issuers of transparency deficiencies; it is therefore also consistent with the principle of proportionality. The public consultation showed very limited support for other instruments to be captured in a disclosure regime.

EN

64

EN

An important issue of geographical scope also arises in the context of disclosure. Transactions in shares or sovereign debt admitted to trading on a trading venue in the EU can also take place outside the EU, and if such transactions are not captured by the disclosure regime, this could be circumvented. Therefore for this regime to be effective, it is important that notification and disclosure obligations apply no matter where a transaction takes place, including where it takes place outside the Union but in relation to a company or sovereign debt issuer that has shares or sovereign debt admitted to trading on a trading venue in the Union. 6.2.

The preferred policy options and instrument

6.2.1.

The preferred policy options Based on the above analysis of the impacts, the preferred policy options to achieve the objectives set out in this impact assessment are the following: Reduce the risks of negative price spirals arising from short positions (including those obtained through CDS) • introduce a power for national competent authorities to temporarily restrict short selling in a financial instrument admitted to trading on an organised market whose price has fallen by a specified quantitative threshold, e.g. 10% ('circuit breaker'). • grant national competent authorities the power to temporarily restrict or ban short selling of some or all financial instruments or CDS transactions in exceptional situations, with coordination by ESMA and without prejudice to ESMA's powers under article 10 of Regulation ??/EC establishing ESMA). Increase the transparency of short positions (including those obtained through CDS) • introduce a flagging system. • notification of short positions to the regulator at a threshold of 0.2%. • disclosure of short positions to the public at a threshold of 0.5%. • disclosure of individual significant net short positions. • exemption from disclosure requirements for market makers. Reduce settlement risk linked with 'naked' short selling • introduce a requirement that before entering into a short sale, a person must have borrowed the share, entered into an agreement to borrow the share or have other arrangements which ensure that he will be able to borrow the share at the time of settlement (locate rule) • introduce EU rules on settlement discipline so that persons engaging in short sales which result in a failure to deliver face appropriate penalties, with buy-in procedures and fines in case of settlement failures

EN

65

EN

• exemption for market makers from the locate rule, but not from the buy-in procedures. 6.2.2.

Choice of instrument to ensure a coordinated response by EU Member States to short selling and CDS

6.2.2.1 Non-legislative CESR/ESMA

cooperation

between

Member

States

with

guidelines

by

One option to achieve the objectives set out in this report would be through cooperation between governments and regulators in the EU Member States, coordinated through CESR and in future through ESMA. This is to some extent already happening, as national regulators have discussed and agreed in CESR on a model for a two-tier short selling disclosure regime, and CESR has advised regulators to implement this model pending possible action at EU level. CESR is also working on a model for disclosure to regulators for sovereign bonds and sovereign CDS. If all Member States were to voluntarily implement these models based on the work of CESR, this would go a long way towards addressing the objective of ensuring that regulators and markets obtain data on short positions, including those obtained through CDS. However, the disadvantage of this approach is that it is voluntary, and Member States may opt not to implement the CESR model at national level. In the absence of EU legislative action, there would be no obligation on Member States to implement this transparency regime, and the Commission would not be able to take infringement action against Member States that did not act, or which took a different approach than that proposed by CESR/ESMA. The divergent responses taken by Member States to short selling in exceptional situations also illustrate the limits of non-legislative cooperation. Member States are not required to consult and cooperate with each other before introducing exceptional measures, which leaves wide scope for unilateral actions to be taken without prior consultation. In the absence of a European legislative framework, the effectiveness of national actions is also open to question, as there is no obligation on Member States to cooperate with each other, and the absence of such cooperation leaves scope for regulatory arbitrage. Concerning the policy options to reduce potential settlement risks arising from naked short selling, cooperation between Member States also has limited effectiveness. It has not been possible for Member States to agree on a common approach to the regulation of naked short selling, with some Member States having a permanent ban (e.g. Spain) and others introducing temporary bans (e.g. France and Germany). Trading venues and Member States also take different approaches to the issue of settlement discipline. Last but not least, the European Commission has opted in its Work Programme for 2010 to present a legislative initiative on short selling and Credit Default Swaps. In view of the disadvantages outlined above, the option of promoting non-legislative cooperation between Member States with guidelines by CESR/ESMA is therefore not the most effective and efficient instrument to achieve the objectives set out in this impact assessment.

EN

66

EN

6.2.2.2 Propose new stand-alone EU legislation on short selling in a Directive or a Regulation Having discarded the option of a non-legislative instrument, this leaves the options of pursuing the objectives of this impact assessment through a harmonising legal instrument. A harmonising legal instrument would ensure that all Member States applied the same regulatory framework based on the same principles, thereby ending the current fragmentation of the regulatory response to short selling and ensuring that compliance costs would be lower. However, it is necessary to define whether the appropriate legal instrument should be a Directive or a Regulation. Traditionally, the main legislative instrument chosen for EU financial services legislation has been a Directive. This was because the legislative proposals mainly sought to approximate national rules on the taking up of business and the provision of services in a gradual manner. The choice of a Directive enables Member States to integrate rules into their different legal systems, while allowing some margin for them to extend EU rules to areas uncovered by the EU legislation. However, a Directive does not seem to be the right choice of instrument in view of the objectives of this initiative for a number of reasons. A Directive would leave some scope for Member States to maintain divergent rules, whereas a Regulation would ensure uniform rules throughout the EU. Nevertheless, a Regulation can leave some flexibility for national competent authorities in applying the rules. While a Directive requires national implementing provisions to be adopted, leaving scope for interpretation of the Directive, a Regulation is directly applicable without requiring national legislation, thereby ensuring greater legal certainty for those subject to the legislation. Implementation of a Directive into national law can also be a time consuming process. In contrast, a Regulation is immediately applicable after adoption by the legislator and, while it is likely to require binding technical standards to be adopted through delegated acts in certain areas to ensure consistent application, these can be prepared in parallel to the process for adoption of the legislation. Further, a regulation does not require any monitoring of correct implementation by the Commission, and those concerned by the provisions of a Regulation would be able to depend on them immediately. Finally, a Regulation could be directly invoked by concerned parties before national administrations and courts, whereas this applies only in very limited circumstances for Directives. For all these reasons, the Commission services consider that a Regulation rather than a Directive the most appropriate instrument for this initiative. 6.2.3.

Impact on retail investors and SMEs Given that it is a highly risky investment strategy, short selling is unlikely to be widely used by retail investors, so to the extent that this initiative may restrict levels of short selling, retail investors will not be significantly affected in a negative sense. However, retail investors would benefit from the enhanced transparency of short selling transactions, as they would have a clearer picture as to the reasons why some investors are selling certain securities, and could either emulate those strategies or decide to hold their securities in the knowledge that prices might rebound when short

EN

67

EN

sellers closed their positions. Retail investors would also benefit from the enhanced stability of markets which coordinated national responses to short selling could bring at times when markets are distressed. Retail investors also benefit from a highly liquid market, so the option to exempt market making activities would help to preserve liquidity and make it easier for retail investors to buy and sell securities at efficient prices. The options which reduce the risk of settlement failure would also be to the advantage of retail investors, as they would face a lower risk that securities they had bought from a short seller would not be delivered in due time. Shares in SMEs are unlikely to be subject to short selling as these are generally much less liquid markets, so small and medium sized issuers would not be substantially impacted by restrictions on short selling. However, SMEs as investors would obtain similar benefits to those outlined for retail investors above. 6.2.4.

Impact on third countries This initiative will impact on third countries in two main ways. As explained in section 6.1.2, it is proposed that in order for them to be effective, notification and disclosure obligations should apply no matter where a transaction takes place, including where it takes place outside the EU but in relation to a company or sovereign debt issuer that has shares or sovereign debt admitted to trading on a trading venue in the EU. If this were not to be the case, it would be possible for investors to circumvent the disclosure obligations by engaging in transactions in third countries, either over the counter or (where securities are listed in third countries) on trading venues in those countries. The public consultation showed strong support from most respondents and from public authorities for the application of the disclosure regime to extend to both persons within and outside the EU who have significant net short positions in EU shares or EU sovereign bonds. This implies that investors or firms which are outside the EU will have to notify, to the regulator of the most liquid market in the EU for the share or sovereign bond, or disclose to the market, short positions which exceed the relevant thresholds. In order to enforce this requirement, EU regulators should be required by the short selling legislation to upgrade existing international agreements (e.g. the IOSCO MoU) or reach further cooperation agreements with regulators in the third countries where EU shares or sovereign bonds are mainly traded. Such agreements should, inter alia, provide for exchanges of information with regulators in third countries so as to ensure that that concerned investors in those countries are made aware of their obligations with regard to the EU legislation and comply with them. EU regulators could in specific cases exchange information with third country regulators to enforce the obligations in EU short selling legislation, as well to take reciprocal action in an exceptional situation. ESMA could be required to facilitate such cooperation by preparing a template agreement that could be used by national competent authorities. These authorities should also be required to inform ESMA when they propose to enter into an agreement with a third country regulator. This approach would be proportionate since by upgrading existing agreements and using an ESMA template Member States would be able to limit the costs of reaching cooperation agreements with third countries. At the same time, it is foreseen that this initiative would not apply to shares for which, while they may be admitted to trading on a trading venue in the EU, their

EN

68

EN

principal market is located outside the EU. This reflects that fact that shares in companies are increasingly traded on a number of different trading venues around the world. For example, many large overseas companies have shares traded not only on their home market but on a trading venue in the European Union. It is not appropriate or proportionate to apply short selling requirements where most trading of the share takes place outside the Union. This is potentially onerous for market participants and creates unnecessary complexity that may discourage issuers from having their shares traded on venues in the European Union. In order to facilitate implementation of this provision by investors, ESMA should be notified at least every two years by national regulators of which shares fall into this category, and ESMA would then publish a list of those shares. The fact that the legal framework on short selling can diverge across different countries leaves scope for international regulatory arbitrage, especially for instruments which are not traded on a regulated trading venues. In particular, the trading of sovereign bonds and credit default swaps is almost exclusively done over the counter, and can therefore move very easily from one jurisdiction to another. International regulatory cooperation through fora such as IOSCO is therefore very important in this area, and the European Union should take a lead in enhancing cooperation with its main international partners. The proposed initiative on short selling aims at introducing greater coordination in Europe in the regulation of financial markets. As such, it could contribute to more integrated financial markets in Europe. Similarly to the effect of the single currency, this further integration could have the effect of enhancing the global nature of European financial markets, which could in turn increase their relative competitiveness compared to third countries, notably the United States. The preferred options retained in this impact assessment would ensure that the European Union's regulatory regime would converge with that of the United States, which already operates a flagging regime, circuit breaker, a disclosure regime, a locate rule and buy-in procedures in case of settlement failures. 6.2.5.

Social impact To the extent that the options considered in this initiative will help to contain the effects of future financial crises on the real economy, they will also help reduce the social costs of those crises (e.g. unemployment).

6.2.6.

Environmental impact It does not appear that the options proposed in this will have any direct or indirect impacts on environmental issues.

6.3.

Estimate of impact in terms of compliance costs The preferred options include requirements for firms to ensure regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including CDS) by notification of short positions to the regulator and by disclosure of short positions to the public. As part of this option, regulators would be expected to provide quarterly reports to ESMA on the net short positions notified or disclosed within their jurisdiction. This section

EN

69

EN

provides an estimate of the compliance costs (including both one-off and ongoing costs) implied by these requirements. The full explanation of the methodology, assumptions and calculation of the estimate can be found in annex 8. This section also provides an indication of the order of magnitude of the cost of disclosure of significant short positions in sovereign bonds which is also part of the preferred options. A more comprehensive assessment of the compliance cost of this approach has not proved possible due to the absence of data, since no Member State has such a disclosure regime at national level and no Member State has been able to provide estimates for the cost of such a reporting regime. For some options assessed in this report it has not proved possible to carry out a detailed estimate of the compliance costs for the EU as a whole. This estimates of compliance costs in this section do not include the costs of flagging, because other than the estimates provided by the UK FSA (see section 6.1.2.2), no cost estimates have been submitted to the Commission services despite repeated requests for data from regulators and market participants. The analysis of the flagging option acknowledges that the costs of this option could be significant, but also that this option would offer benefits in terms of increased transparency. Finally, the Commission services have not received from market participants estimates of compliance costs for the locate rule option. However, as explained in section 6.1.3.2, the costs of a locate rule would be limited since most market participants indicated to the Commission that they currently apply a locate rule as a matter of good business practice. According to our estimation, the main part of the compliance costs related to notification and disclosure requirements would consist in a one-off investment in information technology and information systems (IT/IS) development, training and compliance procedures. We estimated the number of banks and investment firms with sufficiently large operations to be likely to have to disclose (based on data of existing disclosure regimes provided by 6 Member States). We then assumed that 10% of these firms would be large, complex cross-border institutions reporting across most EU jurisdictions, with the remaining 90% of firms mainly reporting in one jurisdiction. Based on estimates provided by some market participants we estimated the average one-off costs in terms of IT/IS development, training and compliance procedures for complying with disclosure obligations for these two types of firms. We therefore estimate the EU-wide one-off costs in terms of compliance costs to be approximately 137 million euro. We estimate ongoing costs to maintain or upgrade IT/IS on a yearly basis to be 10% of this cost, or approximately 13.7 million euro. In order to estimate the ongoing costs in terms of disclosure to the regulator when the relevant threshold is exceeded and to the public when the higher threshold is exceeded, we examined data provided by 6 Member States on the number of disclosures received in their current national disclosure regimes. Since these regimes are based on disclosure of significant short positions only in shares of financial institutions, we then extrapolated from this data to obtain an estimate of the yearly average number of disclosures for all shares. We also grouped Member States into three categories according to the likely frequency of disclosures per year: high,

EN

70

EN

medium and low. Since these estimates do not take into account the multiple thresholds foreseen in the preferred disclosure option, these estimates were adjusted based on estimates for the frequency of disclosures at different thresholds provided by the UK. We then estimated the yearly number of disclosures for each category based on the data available from 6 Member States. We estimated the average time it would take to produce one disclosure as 2 hours. Given that a large proportion of notifications are likely to be made by complex cross-border entities, often with a centralised compliance function in a high wage cost country, we thought it appropriate to apply an average hourly wage for managers from a large Member State (in this case the UK). We then estimated the costs per Member State of disclosure based on the estimated average number of disclosures. As a result of the preceding analysis, we therefore estimate that the ongoing costs for disclosure of short positions in shares to be approximately 2.1 million euro per year. To this should be added the estimate of ongoing IT/IS costs of 13.7 million euro per year. Therefore the annual EU-wide compliance cost (not including one-off costs) could be estimated to be approximately 15.8 million euro. For the administrative cost on regulators of quarterly reporting to ESMA of significant net short positions in their jurisdiction, we also assumed that compiling each quarterly report would take 2 hours. Based on the average hourly wages of managers in the 27 Member States, this gives an estimated total administrative cost for regulators in the EU 27 of 6.758 euro per year. The costing of a disclosure regime on bonds should be largely based on the cost evaluation carried out for shares above: the number of reporting entities and the split between small and complex cross borders entities should be the same, as the same firms are active in bonds and in shares. Along these lines, the articulation of the costs of the reporting of bonds positions should very similar. If the banks set up IT systems for reporting on shares, these systems are likely to allow reporting of positions on bonds to a large extent. They may need some adjustments at the margin in order to either increase the capacity of systems to also take into consideration reporting on bonds (or to connect to the bond positions management systems that may differ slightly from those for shares). In any case, the one off initial costs should be expected to be marginal compared to the initial costs for equities. Conservatively, we can estimate these costs at 25% of the initial costs for shares, with the same variation between complex and non complex organisations as we have estimated for shares. One-off compliance costs for the sovereign bond disclosure requirement could therefore be estimated to be of the order of 34.2 million euro. The ongoing costs for bonds should be calculated applying the same ratio of 10% of initial costs, leading to an estimated ongoing cost of the order of 3.4 million euro. However, it is much more difficult to assess the frequency of disclosures on sovereign bonds by financial institutions, particularly as the disclosure threshold is not yet known. Nevertheless, the frequency of disclosure is likely to be lower for two main reasons. The first is that there will be only one disclosure threshold for bonds,

EN

71

EN

while there are two different thresholds for shares. The second is that bonds are far less frequently traded than shares142, so short positions on bonds are therefore very likely to vary far less than those for equities. The order of magnitude of the gap between the two could be further estimated by examining the difference between the average frequency of bond trading compared to the average frequency of share trading. Conservatively, it appears reasonable to take 75 % of the number of disclosures for shares, since the liquidity of sovereign bonds is higher than that of corporate bonds, but still less than that of shares. On this basis, we could estimate the ongoing compliance costs for sovereign bond disclosures to be of the order of 1.6 million euro per year. This gives an estimate of the ongoing EU-wide compliance cost for disclosure of sovereign bonds of the order of 5 million euro per year. 7.

MONITORING AND EVALUATION The Commission is the guardian of the Treaty and therefore will monitor how Member States are applying the changes proposed in the legislative initiative on short selling. When necessary, the Commission will pursue the procedure set out in Article 226 of the Treaty in case any Member State fails to respect its duties concerning the implementation and application of Community Law. The evaluation of the consequences of the application of the legislative measure could take place two years after the entry into force of the legislative measure, in the context of a report to the Council and the Parliament on the appropriateness of the reporting and public disclosure thresholds, which has been recommended by CESR. The main indicators and sources of information that could be used in the evaluation are as follows: • Data on short positions gathered by national regulators and reported to ESMA on a quarterly basis; • Data on liquidity and spreads in the markets affected by the short selling initiative; and • A report (which could be undertaken by ESMA) on the experience gained by regulators in enforcing the short selling initiative and how cooperation has worked in practice.

142

EN

According to the analysis of corporate bond market activity in 2008 in a response by the Association for Financial Markets in Europe to a consultation by CESR on the Directive on Markets in Financial Instruments dated 4 June 2010: the average percentage turnover of the most liquid corporate bonds compared to issuance size was 121%, compared to an average of 257% for the total European equity market in 2008 (based on data by the Federation of European Stock Exchanges).

72

EN

8.

ANNEX 1 – GLOSSARY OF TERMS Short Sales143 What is a short sale? A short sale is generally the sale of a security you do not own (or that you will borrow for delivery). Short sellers believe the price of the security will fall, or are seeking to hedge against potential price volatility in securities that they own. If the price of the security drops, short sellers buy the security at the lower price and make a profit. If the price of the security rises, short sellers will incur a loss. Short selling is used for many purposes, including to profit from an expected downward price movement, to provide liquidity in response to unanticipated buyer demand, or to hedge the risk of a long position in the same security or a related security. Example of a short sale: For example, an investor believes that there will be a decline in the stock price of Company A. Company A is trading at €60 a share, so the investor borrows shares of Company A stock at €60 a share and immediately sells them in a short sale. Later, Company A's stock price declines to €40 a share, and the investor buys shares back on the open market to replace the borrowed shares. Since the price is lower, the investor profits on the difference -- in this case €20 a share (minus transaction costs such as commissions and fees). However, if the price goes up from the original price, the investor loses money. Unlike a traditional long position — when risk is limited to the amount invested — shorting a stock leaves an investor open to the possibility of unlimited losses, since a stock can theoretically keep rising indefinitely. How does short selling work? Typically, when a person sells short, their brokerage firm will loan them the securities. The securities they borrow come from either the firm's own inventory, the margin account of other brokerage firm clients, or another lender. The person is then able to sell these borrowed securities knowing that they will have to replace them at an arranged later date. If the securities which are borrowed pay a dividend, the person must generally pay the dividend to the owner from which the securities were borrowed. Large institutional investors and hedge funds will typically have standing arrangements in place with specialist brokers and investment firms who offer an established and arranged facility to borrow securities. These are referred to as Prime Brokers and for a fee will manage the lending and administration of the securities as well as other services, e.g. cash management. Other market participants such as settlement systems also offer facilities that enable investors to ensure that the securities are covered and will be available when settlement is due. Uncovered or "Naked" Short Sales: In an uncovered short sale, the seller does not borrow or arrange to borrow the securities prior to executing the trade. If the seller is then unable to source the securities before the physical settlement date they will be unable to deliver to the buyer (known as a "failure to deliver" or "fail").

143

EN

Explanations are adapted inter alia from Key points about Regulation SHO, Division of Market Regulation, Securities and Exchange Commission, 11 April 2005. http://www.sec.gov/spotlight/keyregshoissues.htm

73

EN

Failures to deliver can result irrespective of if the seller physically has the securities or not and there may be some legitimate reasons for a fail. For example, human or mechanical errors or processing delays can result from transferring securities in physical certificate rather than book-entry form, which may happen even if the seller physically holds the security. Further, a fail may also result from an uncovered short sale when a market maker, in response to a customer order, sells a very thinly traded and illiquid security. If the market maker subsequently encounters difficulty in obtaining the security they may be unable to settle. 1.

Credit Default Swaps A Credit Default Swap (CDS) is a derivative which is sometimes regarded as a form of insurance against the risk of credit default of a corporate or government (or sovereign) bond. In return for an annual premium, the buyer of a CDS is protected against the risk of default of the reference entity (stated in the contract) by the seller. If the reference entity defaults, the protection seller compensates the buyer for the cost of default. In addition to short selling on cash markets, a net short position can also be achieved by the use of derivatives, including Credit Default Swaps (CDS). For example, if an investor buys a CDS without being exposed to the credit risk of the underlying bond issuer (a so-called "naked CDS"), he is expecting, and potentially gaining from, rising credit risk. This is equivalent to short selling the underlying bond.

2.

Other Terms A Central Counterparty (CCP) is an entity that acts as an intermediary between trading counterparties and absorbs some of the settlement risk. In practice, the seller will sell the security to the central counterparty, which will simultaneously sell it on to the buyer (and vice versa). If one of the trading parties defaults, the central counterparty absorbs the loss. A Derivative is a security whose price is dependent upon, or derived from one or more underlying assets. Examples of derivatives include Options, Futures, CDS, and Contracts for Difference. The underlying assets can be diverse, however common examples include shares, bonds, commodities and interest rates. Primary Market Operations are transactions performed by dealers to provide liquidity to issuers of new securities such as sovereign debt and for the purposes of stabilisation schemes (i.e. share issues intended to stabilise a share price). Stabilisation schemes are defined under the Market Abuse Directive. A Market Maker is a firm that will buy and sell a particular security on a regular and continuous basis by posting or executing orders at a publicly quoted price. They ensure that an investor can always trade the particular security and in doing so enhance liquidity in that security. Prime Brokers, or firms offering Prime Brokerage services, are firms which offer specialist bespoke services to, generally, large institutions and hedge funds. Prime brokerage covers a range of services, including securities borrowing and

EN

74

EN

administration, and cash management. Many large investment banks provide Prime Brokerage services. A Multilateral Trading Facility (MTF) is an electronic system which facilitates the exchange of securities between counterparties. The securities may include derivatives and instruments which do not have a main market, as well as traditional securities. A Trading Venue is an official venue where securities are exchanged; it includes MTFs and regulated markets (e.g. typical stock exchanges). A Long Position refers to the buying of a security with an expectation that the security will rise in value. A Short Position refers to the selling of a security with an expectation that the security will fall in value. A Net Position is where a short position has been subtracted from a long position. If the short position is greater than the long position the result will be a Net Short Position; if the long position is greater than the short position the result will be a Net Long Position.

EN

75

EN

9.

ANNEX 2 – SUMMARY OF PUBLIC CONSULTATION ON SHORT SELLING DG MARKT services held a public consultation between 14 June and 10 July 2010. Responses to the public consultation were received from finance ministries and regulators, investors, intermediaries, exchanges and clearers, issuers and individual citizens (see list in section 9.2 below).

9.1.

Summary of the responses Some 123 contributions were received, of which 112 were authorised for publication, including 2 from issuers, 55 from investors (funds, banks, associations, investment funds, savings banks etc), 14 from exchanges, 19 from Member States and Financial Agencies (securities regulators, finance ministries and relevant bodies), 5 from nonfinancial institutions and 17 from others (e.g. chambers of commerce, citizens, academics). Contributions received from stakeholders varied in detail; most elaborated comments were provided by investor groups (funds), exchanges and bodies representing issuers. There was a fair degree of consistency in the responses. The following general remarks were repeatedly raised with respect to the text: – Most responses (especially from market participants but also from some public authorities) expressed strongly and consistently the view that the consultation paper refers to risks of short selling when there is little evidence of risks. Most responses asked for further evidence to be provided of those risks; however, some public authorities agreed with the consultation document's description of the potential risks of short selling. Many responses referred to the benefits of short selling to market efficiency and quality and some responses included further data supporting the positive benefits. – At the same time, there was general support for the Commission's aims of introducing a harmonised regime dealing with short selling issues to avoid problems of unilateral approaches to these issues that have recently been seen. – On scope the majority of responses argued that the rules should be limited to shares and (to a lesser extent) sovereign debt. There was opposition especially from bond issuer bodies to an extension to corporate bonds. There were also concerns by corporates about the lack of clarity and unintended consequences of extending measures designed for shares to other asset classes. – On transparency many responses (primarily from market participants) argued for aggregated disclosure to the market of net short positions in shares (instead of individual disclosure). On a disclosure regime for sovereign bonds most respondents argued that this should only be disclosed to the regulator. – Regarding naked short selling there was some support for introducing requirements related to settlement discipline but a majority were against any restrictions on naked short selling. Some public authorities favoured requirements

EN

76

EN

at the point of trading, either on their own or in combination with rules on settlement discipline. – There were mixed responses about emergency powers although most responses seem to accept the need for such powers in an emergency situation. But many argued that there needs to be more stringent definition of the powers and when they can be used. Also some responses argued that ESMA should have a stronger coordination role. On exemptions for market makers there was widespread support for an exemption, although there was some limited opposition. 1.

SCOPE OF THE PROPOSAL AND SUBSTANTIVE REQUIREMENTS

1.1. Scope 1) Which instruments give rise to risks of short selling and what is the evidence of those risks? The vast majority stated that there is little evidence of risks. No new data to support any risks was submitted, although some public authorities agreed with the description of the potential risks in the consultation document. Many responses referred to evidence of benefits of short selling. 2) What should be the scope of the requirements? The vast majority of responses argued that proposals should only apply to equities and associated derivatives. They felt that this is the only area where there is any evidence of risks. A few supported limited measures for sovereign bonds/sovereign CDS. There was opposition (especially from financial bond issuer bodies) to applying requirements to corporate bonds as any measures could not be justified and would be detrimental to corporate bond issuers. There were also opposition from corporates who use derivatives about applying requirements that are designed for equities to other assets classes such as interest rates and foreign exchange. These respondents argued that such an approach was conceptually flawed and would create difficulties for many businesses that use these derivatives. They argued it was difficult to understand what the short selling requirements meant in the context of such instruments or how they would apply. 3) In what circumstances should measures apply outside the European Union? There was broad support for applying some requirements to persons outside the EU, but many noted the difficulty of enforcing such a regime. 1.2. Transparency 1) What should be the scope of transparency requirements?

EN

77

EN

The policy option outlined in the consultation document is largely based on the two tier model for EU shares recommended by CESR in its report in March 2010. The CESR model provides that at a lower threshold notification of a short position should be made only to the regulator and at a higher threshold short positions should be disclosed to the market. Notification to regulators will enable them to monitor and if necessary investigate short selling that may pose systemic risks or be abusive. Publication of information to the market will provide useful information to other market users. The consultation document included also a specific regime for notification to regulators only of significant net short positions in EU sovereign bonds. Disclosure to regulators of significant net short positions relating to EU sovereign bonds could provide important information to assist regulators to monitor whether such positions are creating disorderly markets or systemic risks or are being used for abusive purposes. There was support for applying transparency requirements in relation to shares. There was some support for applying transparency requirements to sovereign bonds (but not for public disclosure of short positions in sovereign bonds). 2) Transparency for notification of short positions in EU shares There was support for these transparency measures although many responses from market participants argued for aggregated anonymous disclosure to the market rather than disclosure of individual positions. These respondents argued that disclosure to the market exposed them to various risks. However, public authorities did not share this assessment of the risks of public disclosure of short positions in shares. 3) Notification to regulators of net short positions in EU sovereign debt (including through the use of CDS) There was limited support for this measure although it was noted that public disclosure of individual positions would be extremely detrimental to sovereign debt markets. The majority of responses argued that there should be an exemption for primary market operations and market makers, although a few argued against exemptions as this only involves private disclosure to regulators. 1.3. Uncovered short sales 1) What are the risks of naked short selling and the evidence of those risks? Most responses thought there was limited or no evidence of such risks, but commented that the primary risks are settlement failure and market manipulation. Some public authorities argued strongly that there were risks of price volatility associated with naked short selling which could in extreme situations pose a risk to financial stability, and that these should be addressed. 2) Is there evidence of risks of uncovered short selling for instruments other than shares? No submission provided evidence of risks, but some public authorities saw the same risk for short selling of bonds as for shares.

EN

78

EN

3) Should there be a ban on entering into naked CDS relating to sovereign issuers? There was little response to this question. Most of those that did respond pointed out there was no evidence of a problem, although some public authorities saw risks of disorderly markets and market manipulation, especially in distressed markets. There were comments about the difficulty of defining this concept to take into account the various hedging purposes CDS are used for. 4) Restrictions on uncovered short selling. Most responses argued against any restriction on naked short selling due to lack of evidence of problems, although the issuers association and some public authorities supported requirements for settlement discipline and/or requirements at the point of trading. Many respondents, especially market participants, argued that if a locate rule were to be introduced it should include the variety of arrangements that are currently used for covered short selling (i.e. not require an agreement to borrow in every case). 5) Should there be requirements for buy in procedures? There was general support for including buy in procedures as this was considered the most appropriate means of dealing with settlement risk. 6) Should there be requirements for marking of orders? Most responses argued that such a regime would be excessive and costly without adding much benefit, especially as a separate and more comprehensive transparency regime was being proposed by the Commission. One public authority responded that marking of orders was necessary as a complement to the transparency regime and to ensure the enforcement of the short selling regime. 1.4. Exemptions 1) Should there be an exemption for market makers? On exemptions for market makers there was widespread support for an exemption, although there was some limited opposition to any form of exemption. 2) Should there be an exemption for shares where the principal market is outside the EU? This question was widely misinterpreted, as most respondents assumed this was a reference to market makers outside the EU. 3) Other issues relating to market efficiency? There was much comment about the potential adverse effect on market liquidity if adequate exemptions for market makers and primary dealers were not provided. 1.5. Emergency powers for competent authorities 1) Are the emergency powers appropriate?

EN

79

EN

There was general support for the emergency powers, but many responses (especially from market participants) argued that there needed to be more stringent definition of the powers and when they could be used. Some public authorities called for more flexibility for national authorities in the exercise of emergency powers. 2) Should emergency situations be further defined? Consistent with the need for more stringent conditions around the use of banning powers there was support (especially from market participants) for more prescription of the circumstances in which powers can be used. 3) Should emergency bans be restricted in time? The majority agreed that there should be a time restriction. Some thought it should be shorter than the max 3 month period suggested (i.e. with a 3 month extension in exceptional situations). A limited number thought an indefinite ban should be permitted. 4) Are there further measures that would ensure greater coordination of measures in an emergency? There was support from respondents (although views were mixed among national authorities) for further coordination of emergency measures and for greater clarification of the role of ESMA. 5) Should there be a temporary circuit breaker requirement if prices fall by a certain amount? Most responses did not see the benefit of such a measure, on the grounds that trading venues already had circuit breaker rules that applied if there was a significant price fall. However, some respondents argued that a circuit breaker should be introduced instead of, or in addition to, emergency powers. 1.6. Enforcement and definitions 1) Are there any special enforcement provisions necessary? No views were expressed. 2) Are the proposed definitions adequate? It was suggested that a definition of a "person" be introduced as this was relevant to funds when calculating a net short position. It was suggested that there be further definition of "net short position". There was support for a definition of Market Maker. 9.2.

List of contributors to public consultation Exchanges and Clearers – Total 14 BATS Trading Limited BME Spanish Exchanges

EN

80

EN

Chi-X Europe Deutsche Börse AG Euroclear FESE ICE Futures Europe/ICE Clear Europe Irish Stock Exchange KDPW (The Central Polish Securities Depository and Clearing House) London Metal Exchange London Stock Exchange NASDAQ OMX NYSE Euronext Stuttgart Stock Exchange Investors and Associated Bodies - Total 55 ACI Af2i AIMA Allianz SE Association française des marchés financiers (AMAFI) Asociación Española de Banca Association of British Insurers Association of Private Client Investment Managers and Stockbrokers (APCIMS) Assogestioni ASSOSIM Barclays Capital British Bankers Association Bloomberg Tradebook Europe Limited Bundesverband Alternative Investments

EN

81

EN

BVI (Bundesverband Investment und Asset Management e.V.) BWF (Bundesverband der Wertpapierfirmen an den deutschen Börsen e.V.) Crédit Agricole Cheuvreux. Danish Mortgage Banks' Federation and the Association of Danish Mortgage Banks, Joint Submission Danish Shareholders Association Deutsche Bank AG EFAMA Eumedion European Association of Public Banks European Banking Federation European Savings Banks Group Flow Traders B.V. Fogain French Banking Federation (FBF) Futures and Options Association German Insurance Association Getco Europe Hedge Fund Standards Board HSBC IMC Trading B.V IntesaSanpaolo S.p.A. Investment Advisors Association Investment Management Association Investment Quotient ISDA, ISLA, AFME Joint Submission Italian Banking Association Legal & General Investment Management

EN

82

EN

Managed Funds Association (MFA) MEDEF Nordic Bank, Finance and Insurance Unions (NFU) Optiver REB (Raad van de Effectenbranche) Rivoli Fund Management Societe Generale Spanish Association of Investment and Pension Funds (INVERCO) State Street Bank and Trust Company Association Française de la Gestion financière (AFG) The Luxembourg Bankers Association UniCredit Group Verband der Auslandsbanken, Association of Foreign Banks in Germany Zentraler Kreditausschuss Issuers – Total 2 EuropeanIssuers ICMA Member States and Financial Agencies – Total 19 Autorité des Marches Financiers Banca d'Italia Banque de France CONSOB Consultative Committee of the Spanish CNMV Czech National Bank Danish Central Bank Danish Ministry of Economic and Business Affairs Det Kongelige Finansdepartement (Norwegian Finance Ministry)

EN

83

EN

ECB Eurosystem Federal Ministry of Finance, Germany Finland Ministry of Finance IMF Latvian Ministry of Finance Ministry for National Economy Hungary Ministry of Economy and Finance, Treasury Department, Italy Ministère Français de l’Economie, de l’Industrie et de l’emploi Swedish Financial Authorities Joint Response UK Financial Authorities Joint Response Non Financial Institutions – Total 5 Daimler AG Oesterreichs Energie Rolls Royce Volkswagen Group Man SE Other – Total 17 Austrian Federal Economic Chamber Bundesarbeitskammer Österreich BUSINESSEUROPE CFA Society of France CFA Society of the UK Confederation of Swedish Enterprise Deutsches Aktieninstitut Deutscher Industrie- und Handelskammertag European Trade Union Confederation Federation of German Business (BDI)

EN

84

EN

IE Business School IG BAU Interest Capturing Systems, LLC International Centre For Financial Regulation John Chapman Stellungnahme des Deutschen Gewerkschaftsbundes(DGB) World Economy, Ecology & Development

EN

85

EN

10.

EN

ANNEX 3: OVERVIEW OF MEASURES IN FORCE IN EU 27 ON SHORT SELLING/CDS Disclosure of short positions

Ban on naked short selling

Temporary ban on short selling

Restrictions on CDS

Other – flagging, uptick rule

Austria

Yes – 0.25% net short position

Yes, temporary ban for protected financial institutions

No

No

No

Belgium

Yes – 0.25% net short position

Yes – for protected financial institutions

No

No

No

Bulgaria

Yes, recommendation to reg. mkts

No

No

No

No

Cyprus

No

No

No

No

No

Czech Republic

No

No

No

No

No

Denmark

No

No

Yes for protected financial institutions

No

No

Estonia

No

No

No

No

No

Finland

No

No

No

No

No

France

Yes – 0.25% net short position for protected financial inst.

Yes for protected financial institutions

No

No

No

Germany

Yes – for selected financials, 0.2% net short positions to reg. and 0.5% to public

Yes for German fin. inst., EU sovereign bonds

No

Yes, ban on naked CDS

No

Greece

No

Yes temporary ban for all shares on EL stock exchange

Yes for all shares but rescinded 01 September 2010

No

Yes – flagging and uptick rule

Hungary

Yes – 0.01% gross short position

No

No

No

No

Ireland

Yes – 0.25% net short position

No

Yes for protected financial institutions

No

No

Italy

No

No

Yes but expired 31.07.09

No

No

Latvia

No

No

No

No

No

Lithuania

No

Yes – shares should be owned or borrowed before sale

No

No

No

Luxembourg

No

Yes in financial institutions

No

No

No

Malta

No

No

No

No

No

The Netherlands

Yes – 0.25 net short position

No

Yes but expired 01.06.09

No

No

Poland

No

No – although updated

Yes but only on

No

Yes - flagging

86

EN

requirements enhance settlement

illiquid securities

Portugal

Yes – 0.2% net short position to regulator, 0.5% to public

Yes

No

No

No

Romania

No

No

No

No

No

Slovakia

No

No

No

No

No

Slovenia

No

No

No

No

No

Spain

Yes – 0.2% net short position to regulator, 0.5% to public

Yes

No

No

No

Sweden

No

No

No

No

No

UK

Yes – 0.25% net short position

No

Yes for protected fin. inst. but lifted

No

No

Sources: Measures adopted by CESR Members on short selling, CESR 08/742, 22.09.08, updated: 01. 09.10 and Clifford Chance, Short selling rules: the global picture, Client Briefing June 2009. Note: The above table provides only a high level overview of the most recent available measures and specific details should be taken from each Member State's own regulation.

EN

87

EN

11.

ANNEX 4 – SUMMARY OF DISCUSSIONS BETWEEN DG MARKT AND CESR-POL ON SHORT SELLING, PARIS, 14 APRIL 2010 On 14 April, officials from unit G3 of DG Internal Market and Services of the European Commission met experts on short selling from national regulators at the premises of CESR in Paris for an exchange of views on short selling. The discussion was structured according to a discussion paper circulated in advance by the Commission services. This note summarises the key issues discussed and positions taken by national regulators on each of the main topics discussed. The positions of individual regulators are anonymous at their request. 1. Scope of the legislation The chairman of CESR-Pol summarised the views of regulators as follows: no Member State has measures in place for short selling of bonds; transparency and reporting measures are needed under MiFID for transactions in bonds and derivatives (including CDS); emergency powers for regulators on short selling should cover bonds and derivatives as well as shares; shares are not the same as bonds or derivatives – bond markets are more global and CDS markets more concentrated. One regulator said there is some short selling of bonds on their market, but as they don't have flagging of transactions they cannot quantify it; there is no evidence of manipulation or wider risks arising from this which would justify a regulatory response, and they would need evidence of harm to bond market to justify introducing a net short position disclosure regime for bonds. They could envisage mandatory reporting for CDS transactions to trade repositories to enable proper monitoring of possible risks. Another regulator believes there is evidence of market abuse on bond markets, they have had some investigations on this, but they lack the tools to know where, when and how it occurs. Should we wait for a crisis to occur or anticipate this? A regulator said there was only anecdotal evidence of problems on bond markets due to the limited tools they have. One regulator felt disclosure of short positions in bonds would have an adverse effect on liquidity if it was disclosed to the markets. One regulator argued there was a risk of settlement failure for bonds due to short selling; another responded that such risks would only arise from naked short selling of bonds and this was not an argument for a disclosure regime; another regulator said that settlement failures were not necessarily linked to naked short selling of bonds. No other regulators had evidence of short selling in bond markets. 2. Naked short selling CESR-Pol chairman said that regulators positions were as follows: some regulators wanted a total ban; some wanted a strong locate rule; and others wanted a softer locate rule like the US.

EN

88

EN

He summarised the position as follows: naked short selling poses a risk of settlement failure, this can be dealt with by buy in rules and by sanctions for late settlement imposed by exchanges and clearing houses. If rules on this are not harmonised at EU level there is a risk of regulatory arbitrage. One regulator argued that settlement risk does exist for short selling of shares, but in the their experience the evidence is that the vast majority of trades settle by the due date, and where they don't, this is less due to short selling but rather due to administrative problems. This regulator does not see a real threat; they have no empirical study on bonds but suspect the same is true as for shares. This regulator does not favour an EU regime for naked short selling, if pressed could envisage a soft locate rule. Requiring day traders to arrange to borrow shares would be totally disproportionate. Another regulator said they have seen settlement problems due to naked short selling, although this is not the primary cause, and could provide evidence to the Commission. A locate rule should be stronger than the US rule which is too loosely worded. An EU provision should require action to borrow shares before the short sale. Another regulator favours a locate rule and short sales should be flagged. One regulator felt naked short selling might increase herding behaviour and destabilise the market, but there is not a big impact on settlement, so they were not sure a locate rule would be efficient – the power to ban in an emergency would be better. Another regulator favours an obtain rule or failing that a strong locate rule; naked short selling causes stock inflation which could be contained by a strong locate rule. One regulator supported a US style locate rule, felt it was not necessary to forbid intra day naked short selling. Another regulator favours enhancing settlement discipline and could think about an uptick rule. Two other regulators favour a US-style locate rule. Regulators from ten countries all said they had no experience of naked short selling on their markets or saw no evidence of risks. One Member State had no strong feelings but felt a locate rule would be better than a ban. One regulator said they have seen some problems before share issues, and they have a US-style locate rule. One regulator has less than 1% of settlement failure as they have an obligation to settle on time (two other regulators said they have the same). One regulator argued occasional problems with naked short selling do not justify action; they have imposed penalties in one case of short selling without the intention to settle and have exchange rule for settlement. Most short selling in this regulator's experience is intra-day with participants flat at the end of the day, so there is no

EN

89

EN

settlement needed and no justification for a locate rule in these cases. If there are problems this is a matter for settlement rules; any locate rule should be a soft one and apply only to positions held at the end of the day. One regulator has flagging of short sales and an uptick rule, and naked short selling is banned since May 2009. One regulator felt that all were agreed on a locate rule, but argued this should comprise an obligation to borrow, with a contract. When asked by the Commission services whether regulators supported an EU level rule obliging settlement by the due date as an alternative to a locate rule – one regulator agreed saying that a study of the economic literature by CEMA argued naked short selling was best dealt with by sanctions for settlement failure. Another disagreed, saying action should be at the trading point since naked short selling has a leverage effect out of proportion to the share capital of the company concerned. Another favoured stronger settlement discipline but as an addition, not as an alternative, to a locate rule. 3. Naked CDS One regulator said their corporate bond market is small so the CDS market is also likely to be small; they have no evidence of risks from naked CDS but there is a lack of transparency; they see no technical grounds for action, only if it is abusive, but this is a political issue. One regulator said they have a huge CDS market with many players, but lack data to say if there is an effect on the market so difficult to say if there are risks. If there was evidence of manipulation of sovereign debt markets, they would favour action, which could be a total ban on CDS, or certain holding periods, or banning naked CDS (although the latter would be very difficult to define). One regulator said they have daily reporting of CDS transactions and have seen no evidence of wrongdoing which cannot be dealt with by MAD or transparency and reporting regimes under MiFID. Another regulator felt CDS could be a vehicle for market abuse and is currently investigating a suspected case involving corporate CDS just before a market operation. CDS should therefore be included in the MAD; as there is little knowledge of CDS they favour a more transparent regime in the future derivatives legislation and they could envisage flagging of net short CDS positions. Banning naked CDS would not be useful. Another regulator agreed there was no case to ban naked CDS, it would be difficult to define and there is no evidence of abuse or wider risks. CDS could be a vehicle for market abuse as could any financial instrument. This regulator opposes flagging as it would be very expensive for participants and difficult to operate, but they support the transparency and clearing initiatives foreseen by the Commission. Thirteen regulators said they had no market for CDS or no evidence of risks but would support the power to ban CDS temporarily in an emergency.

EN

90

EN

One regulator said there have been allegations in the media of manipulation of certain sovereign bonds using CDS which they are investigating. Transparency and reporting under MiFID is needed and if those requirements are not met there should be a ban; the alternative would be to impose margin and capital requirements. The Commission services summed up that all Member States supported increased transparency for CDS through transparency and reporting requirements under MiFID and more centralised clearing, and some would favour a flagging requirement. 4. Emergency powers One regulator agreed emergency powers for national regulators to restrict or ban short selling were needed. Declaration of an emergency should be left to national discretion, not an EU-wide decision, and criteria should not be defined rigidly ex ante as this could prevent a regulator from acting quickly. There should be an obligation to notify other regulators, if necessary after the event, but consultation or coordination mechanisms would not work in an emergency; also not all Member States may need to act. The duration of an emergency should be restricted or it would risk becoming permanent – one regulator has a 3 month period which can be renewed once. This regulator was sceptical of the revised uptick rule of the SEC, as they felt there was no case for an automatic requirement as market conditions were too different. Thirteen regulators agreed with this position, with some nuances. One wanted flexible criteria for defining an emergency and did not want to go beyond consultation of ESMA members. Another was concerned that the article 10 procedure in the ESMA regulation would prevent action, and that the duration of an emergency could not be defined ex ante. Another agreed, and said that the US circuit breaker approach should be studied. One regulator said regulators needed similar powers and a long term legal base to act in an emergency, and favoured a role for ESMA. One regulator favours national discretion on declaration of emergency, but with consultation or notification of ESMA members as a minimum. This regulator doubts the efficiency of a circuit breaker, this should be analysed as it may not be appropriate for our markets. Another regulator agreed that it was doubtful if a circuit breaker would work and pointed out that many trading venues in Member States have mechanisms in place which have the same purpose as a circuit breaker of slowing the fall in share prices (e.g. volatility auctions when stock falls more than (5%)). When there is an emergency ESMA must play a role, should have a coordinating role before national measures. A distinction should be made between EU and national emergencies. One regulator agreed that Europe has other mechanisms than a circuit breaker, a quantitative trigger is not appropriate. Member States should have broad powers in an emergency, there should be no inconsistency with ESMA regulation article 10, but we should allow for a differentiated approach by Member States. Another regulator agreed stock exchanges already have quantitative triggers to stop trading, and a 10% drop happens more frequently in some markets than others.

EN

91

EN

One regulator argued a circuit breaker would need some coordination to be considered, so that trading in other markets would be considered. Another regulator favoured a coordinating role for ESMA and suggested an MoU. 5. Powers of regulators One regulator called for the power to ban; to introduce tighter disclosure requirements; to gather information from market participants; also full investigative powers and powers to compel people to comply and impose penalties for breaches; powers to cooperate with other regulators. Sanctions should be sufficient to punish and deter, and these should not be limited – in this Member State sanctions are unlimited. Another regulator disagreed saying sanctions should be limited for constitutional reasons. One regulator called for a flagging regime to enable surveillance. Another proposed a harmonised reporting system including client IDs. One regulator called for the power to suspend trading and the license of intermediaries to be defined in the regulation. Another agreed saying they suspend licenses of intermediaries due to failures to deliver. This regulator also argued that saying sanctions should have a deterrent effect would not be enough to ensure convergence. We should not fix a maximum sanction, but a minimum. The publication of measures would also be important for enforcement. One regulator argued that the EU regime should harmonise these powers. Another called for the power to investigate, and to sanction also actions in other territories, and said sanctions should be large enough to deter. One regulator said there should be a power to suspend trading in all or some instruments. Another regulator said powers should be broadened so they cover CDS, or they could not take action in an emergency. This regulator said it could not ban naked short selling for a dual listed share if another Member State introduced such a ban. One regulator said its emergency measures banned all short selling in financial instruments anywhere in the world, and this would need the help of other competent authorities to enforce. The Commission services asked about concerns about extra-territoriality – one regulator said this was a concern, but the power was needed in a global market. Two other regulators agreed. 6. Coordination with third countries One regulator said this was essential for any measures on CDS or these could be circumvented. Agreements could be bilateral or through IOSCO. If EU goes for a locate rule we should seek international agreement on this approach through IOSCO.

EN

92

EN

One regulator proposed a Memorandum of Understanding (MoU) with third countries. Another pointed out that MoUs are helpful but don't supersede national law, so all regulators should have the possibility to cooperate with other countries. Two regulators proposed an ESMA-third country master MoU, but stressed that cooperation has to be between national authorities and third countries.

EN

93

EN

12.

ANNEX 5 – LIST

OF ORGANISATIONS REPRESENTED IN MEETING OF COMMISSION SERVICES WITH MARKET PARTICIPANTS AND PUBLIC AUTHORITIES ON CREDIT DEFAULT SWAPS

5 March 2010 Morning Session AMF BaFin Banque de France / ECB Bundesbank CESR French Treasury FSA Hellenic FSA NBB/BNB NY FED European Commission, officials from DG MARKT and DG ECFIN Afternoon session AIMA Assenagon Fund Management Axa Investment Barclays Capital BlackRock Brevan Howard Deutsche Bank Fitch Hypo Real Estate

EN

94

EN

ICMA ING Ithuba Capital JP Morgan Katholieke Universiteit Leuven BNB/NBB Banque de France / ECB European Commission, officials from DG MARKT and DG ECFIN

EN

95

EN

13.

ANNEX 6 – REGULATORY REGIME IN THE UNITED STATES ON SHORT SELLING A number of regulatory developments which are relevant in the context of this initiative have occurred in the United States in recent months. Before coming to those developments, it is necessary to recall the broad regulatory regime which the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) has applied to short selling over many years144. Following the 1929 stock market crash, the SEC was established by the Securities Exchange Act of 1934145 and, under the authority granted by this Act, issued in 1937 rule 10a-1, known as the "uptick rule". This limited short sales on national exchanges to those executed at an uptick (increase in price) over the last price at which the preceding sale was executed. This uptick rule was adapted in several ways over the years but remained in force until 2007. In 2004, the SEC adopted Regulation SHO146 which introduced a number of additional requirements for short selling. In particular, Regulation SHO introduced a 'locate' rule for short sellers, requiring them, before entering into a short sale, to borrow the share, have an agreement in place to borrow the share or have a reasonable belief that the share can be borrowed and delivered by the settlement date. Regulation SHO also required broker-dealers to mark sales in all equity securities "long," "short," or "short exempt" and included a "close-out" requirement, obliging brokers to purchase securities to close out a short position if this position had remained open for at least 13 days beyond the 3 day settlement period. This requirement originally only applied to certain securities that had large and persistent "fails to deliver", i.e. which failed to be settled within the normal settlement period of three days. In July 2007, the SEC abolished the uptick rule, after several years of analysis. Following a long consultation period in 2009, on 24 February 2010 the SEC adopted a new short sale rule, rule 201 of Regulation SHO, known as the "revised uptick" or "circuit breaker" rule. This rule restricts short sales of a share whose price has fallen by more than 10% compared to its closing price the previous day. The rule restricts the display or execution of a short sale order in such shares to a price above the national best bid for the rest of the trading day and the next trading day. The exceptions to the rule are limited, as there are no exemptions for bona fide hedging or market making147. During the financial crisis, the SEC introduced a number of temporary emergency measures. On 15 July 2008, the SEC introduced a temporary "pre-borrow" requirement on short selling of shares in 19 systemically important financial

144

145 146 147

EN

This overview of the current regulatory regime applicable to short selling in its historical context is taken from the following publication: Short Circuit: New Restrictions on Short Selling in U.S. Equity Markets, The D.E. Shaw Group Market Insights, May 2010, Vol. 2 No. 2. The Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 6 June 1934, ch. 404, title I, Sec. 1, 48 Stat. 881. Regulation SHO, Securities and Exchange Commission, 17 CFR PARTS 240, 241 and 242 [Release No. 34-50103; File No. S7-23-03] http://www.sec.gov/rules/final/34-50103.htm#P19_2741 The SEC's New Short Sale Rule: Implications and Ambiguities, Davis Polk Client Memorandum, 08.03.2010, p. 4.

96

EN

institutions148. On 18 September the SEC imposed a temporary ban on short sales of 799 financial stocks149, which grew to 1000 issuers. In September 2008 the SEC also tightened the "close-out" requirement of Regulation SHO so that it applied to all securities not settled the day after the normal settlement date, and imposed temporary reporting requirements on certain short sales and positions on institutional money managers with assets under management of USD 100 million or more.150 On 1 August 2009 temporary rule 10a-3T, which required disclosure to the authorities of certain aggregated data on short selling transactions, expired. Since then, the SEC has been working with self-regulatory organisations to make short selling volume and transaction data available to the public through the latter's web sites. Regarding CDS, these fall within the scope of the Wall Street Reform Act enacted by President Obama on 21 July 2010, and the CFTC and SEC will be expected to produce joint rules to implement this. In particular, the Act requires the CFTC and SEC to adopt rules on real time disclosure to the public of swap transactions, including price and volume; clearing of all swaps that the CFTC or the SEC determine should be cleared, except for commercial end-users; and all swaps subject to clearing should be traded on a securities exchange or similar facility151. The Act also includes certain provisions on short selling, notably it requires the SEC to adopt rules for public disclosure, at least monthly, of the amount of short sales by institutional investment managers152. It also obliges broker-dealers to notify their clients that they can opt not to allow their securities to be lent out for short selling, explicitly makes manipulative short selling illegal and allows the SEC to adopt rules to enforce this provision. The Act also requires the SEC to carry out a cost-benefit study within a year on real time reporting of short sale positions and another study within two years on the state of play following the enactment of short selling rules.153

148

149

150 151 152 153

EN

SEC Release 34-58166, Emergency Order Pursuant to Section 12(k)(2) of The Securities Act of 1934 Taking Temporary Action to Respond to Market Developments, July 15, 2008. Available at: http://www.sec.gov/rules/other/2008/34-58166.pdf. SEC, Emergency Order Pursuant to Section 12(k)(2) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 Taking Temporary Action to Respond to Market Developments. Release 34-58572. September 17, 2008. Available at: http://www.sec.gov/rules/other/2008/34-58572.pdf. The D.E. Shaw Group Market Insights, May 2010, p. 6. Davis Polk, Summary of the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, Enacted into Law on July 21 2010, 21 July 2010, pp. 52-63. Ibid,, p. 70. Ibid, p.68.

97

EN

14.

ANNEX 7 – BIBLIOGRAPHY OF RECENT ECONOMIC LITERATURE ON SHORT SELLING, COMMITTEE ON ECONOMIC AND MARKET ANALYSIS (CEMA), CESR Date: 10 June 2010 Ref: CESR/10-334 CEMA – Short selling WG Recent economic literature on short selling and “naked CDS” Academic economic literature on short selling Working papers on short selling/ short selling measures Naked short selling Boulton, Thomas J., and Marcus V. Braga-Alves, 2009, Naked short selling and market returns, Working paper, Miami University. Culp, Christopher, and J.B. Heaton, 2008, The economics of naked short selling, Regulation, Spring. Fotak, Veljko, Vikas Raman, and Pradeep K. Yadav, 2009, Naked short selling: The emperor’s new clothes?, Working paper, University of Oklahoma. Murphy, Austin, Hong Qian, and Yun Ellen Zhu, 2010, “An Empirical Examination of the Relationship between Naked Shorting and Share Prices Around the Announcement of a Firm’s Need for External Capital”, Oakland University - School of Business Administration Stone, Elizabeth C. “Fails to Deliver: The Price Impact of Naked Short Sales”, Stanford University. Putnins, Talis Janis, 2010, “Naked Short Sales and Fails to Deliver: An Overview of Clearing and Settlement Procedures for Stock Trades in the US”, Stockholm School of Economics. Moffett, Clay M., Robert Brooks, and Jin Q Jeon , 2010, “The Efficacy of Regulation SHO in Resolving Naked Shorts”, University of North Carolina Wilmington, Cameron School of Business. Short-sale bans 2008 Autore, Don M., Randall S. Billingsley, and Tunde Kovacs, 2009, Short sale constraints, dispersion of opinion, and market quality: Evidence from the short sale ban on U.S. financial stocks, Working paper, Florida State University. Boehmer, Ekkehart, Charles M. Jones, and Xiaoyan Zhang, 2009, Shackling short sellers: The 2008 shorting ban, Working paper, Texas A&M University.

EN

98

EN

Boulton, Thomas J., and Marcus V. Braga-Alves, 2009, The skinny on the 2008 naked short sale restrictions, Working paper, Miami University. Gagnon, Louis, and Jonathan Witmer, 2009, Short changed? The market’s reaction to the short sale ban of 2008, Working paper, Queen’s University. Gruenewald, Seraina, Alexander F. Wagner, and Rolf H. Weber, 2009, Short selling regulation after the financial crisis – First principles revisited, Working paper, University of Zurich. Grundy, Bruce D., Bryan Lim, and Patrick Verwijmeren, 2009, Do option markets undo restrictions on short sales? Evidence from the 2008 short-sale ban, Working paper, University of Melbourne. Khanna, Naveen, and Richmond D. Mathews, 2009, Bear raids and short sale bans: Is government intervention justifiable?, Working paper, Duke University. Kolasinksi, Adam, Adam V. Reed, and Jacob R. Thornock, 2009, Prohibitions versus constraints: The 2008 short sales regulations, Working paper, University of Washington. Lobanova, O., S.S. Hamid, and A.J. Prakash, 2010, "The Impact of Short-Sale Restrictions on Volatility, Liquidity, and Market Efficiency: The Evidence from the Short-Sale Ban in the U.S." Department of Finance, College of Business, Florida International University. Short selling since 2008 Avgouleas, Emilios, 2010, “A New Framework for the Global Regulation of Short Sales: Why Prohibition is Inefficient and Disclosure Insufficient” University of Manchester - School of Law Autore, Don M., Thomas J. Boulton, and Marcus V. Braga-Alves, 2010, “Failures to Deliver, Short Sale Constraints, and Stock Overvaluation”, Florida State University College of Business. Battalio, Robert H., and Paul H. Schultz, 2010, “Regulatory Uncertainty and Market Liquidity: The 2008 Short Sale Ban's Impact on Equity Option Markets” University of Notre Dame - Department of Finance Berber, Allesandro, and Marco Pagano, 2010, Short-Selling bans around the world: evidence from the 2007-09 crisis, CSEF working paper. Blocher, Jesse, Joseph Engelberg, and Adam V. Reed, 2009, The long short wars: Evidence of incentive driven short selling by hedge funds, Working paper, UNC at Chapel Hill. Boehmer, Ekkehart, and Julie Wu, 2009, Short selling and the informational efficiency of prices, Working paper, Texas A&M University. Bardong, Florian, Sohnke M. Bartram, and Pradeep K. Yadav, 2008, Are shortsellers different from ‘regular’ trades?, Working paper, Lancaster University.

EN

99

EN

Boehmer, Ekkehart, Bilal Erturk, and Sorin Sorescu, 2008, Why do short interest levels predict stock returns?, working paper, Texas A&M University. Boehmer, Ekkehart, Charles M. Jones, and Xiaoyan Zhang, 2008, Unshackling short sellers: The repeal of the uptick rule, Working paper, Texas A&M University. Bris, Arturo, 2008, Short Selling Activity in Financial Stocks and the SEC July 15th Emergency Order, Working paper, IMD, European Corporate Governance Institute, and Yale International Center for Finance. Comerton-Forde, Carole, and Tālis J. Putniņš, 2009: Are short sellers manipulating the market?, University of Sydney Edwards, A. and K. Hanley, 2008, Short Selling in Initial Public Offerings, Working Paper. Engelbert, Joseph E., Adam V. Reed, and Matthew C. Ringgenberg, 2010, How are shorts informed? Short sellers, news, and information processing, Working paper, University of North Carolina. Fox, Merritt B., Lawrence Glosten, and Paul Tetlock, 2009, Short Selling and the News: A Preliminary Report on an Empirical Study, Working Paper. Hansson, Fredrik and Erik Rüdow Fors, 2009, Get Shorty? Market Impact of the 2008-09 U.K. Short Selling Ban, University of Gothenburg. Harris, Lawrence, Ethan Namvar, and Blake Phillips, 2009, Price Inflation and Wealth Transfer During the 2008 SEC Short-Sale Ban, Working paper, University of Southern California. Henry, T.R., D.J. Kisgen, and J. Wu, 2010, "Do Equity Short Sellers Anticipate Bond Rating Downgrades?", University of Georgia. Khan, Mozaffar, and Hai Lu, 2009, Do short sellers front-run insider sales?, Working paper, MIT. Lioui, Abraham, 2009, The undesirable effects of banning short sales, EDHEC working paper. Lioui, Abraham, 2010, "Spillover Effects of Counter-Cyclical Market Regulation: Evidence from the 2008 Ban on Short Sales" Purnanandam, Amiyatosh, and Nejat Seyhun, 2009, Do short sellers trade on private information or false information?, Working paper, University of Michigan. SEC Office of Economic Analysis Memorandum, January 14, 2009, Analysis of the July Emergency Order Requiring a Pre-Borrow on Short Sales, Saffi, Pedro A., and Kari Sigurdsson, 2008, Price efficiency and short selling, Working paper, IESE Business School. Wang, Jun, Steven X. Wei, and Bohui Zhang, 2008, Short sale constraints and price informativeness, Working paper, Hong Kong Polytechnic University.

EN

100

EN

Westerholm, P. Joakim, and MD Mostafa Ahmed, 2009, The Impact of Actual Market Wide Short Selling Restrictions and Liquidity Constraints During the Financial Crisis of 2008, University of Sidney Published / accepted papers on short selling/ short selling measures Goldstein I. and Guembel A. (2008). Manipulation and the allocation role of prices. Review of Economic Studies, vol 75, 133-164. Henry, Tyler R., and Jennifer L. Koski, 2009, Short selling around seasoned equity offerings, Review of Financial Studies, 3rd round. Karpoff, Jonathan M., and Xiaoxia Lou, 2010, Short sellers and financial misconduct, Journal of Finance, forthcoming. Edwards, Amy K., and Kathleen Weiss Hanley, 2010, Short selling in initial public offering, Journal of Financial Economics, forthcoming. Chen, Crystal Xiaobei, and S. Ghon Rhee, 2010, The impact of short sales on the speed of price adjustment: Evidence from the Hong Kong stock market, Journal of Banking & Finance 34, 471-483. Christophe, Stephen E. , Ferri, Michael G., and Hsieh, Jim, 2010, Informed trading before analyst downgrades: evidence from short sellers, Journal of Financial Economics 95, 85-106. Boehmer, Ekkehart, Brad Jordan, and Zsuzsa Huszar, 2010, The good news in short interest, Journal of Financial Economics, in press. Regulatory literature on short selling FSA, 2009, Short selling, Discussion paper. IOSCO, 2009, Regulation of short selling, March. SFC (Securities and Futures Commission), 2009, How short-selling activity affects liquidity of the Hong Kong stock market, April Literature on short selling from market participants Clifton, Matthew, and Mark Snape, 2008, The effect of short-selling restrictions on liquidity: Evidence from the London Stock Exchange, report commissioned by the London Stock Exchange. Deutsche Bank, 2010, Short selling - Important business in need of globally consistent rules Marsh, I., Niemer, N., 2008: The Impact of Short Sales Restrictions, International Securities Lending Association, (ISLA) the Alternative Investment Management Association (AIMA) and London Investment Banking Association (LIBA) Oliver Wyman, 2010, Effects of short selling disclosures

EN

101

EN

Literature on “naked CDS” Duffie, Darrell, 2010: Is There a Case for Banning Short Speculation in Sovereign Bond Markets?, Stanford University Portes, Richard, 2010: Ban Naked CDS, London Business School and CEPR

EN

102

EN

15.

EN

ANNEX 7 – DATA ON SHARES OUTSTANDING ON LOAN AS A PROXY FOR VOLUME OF SHORT SELLING TRANSACTIONS IN THE EUROPEAN UNION, PROVIDED BY DATAEXPLORERS

103

EN

EN

104

EN

EN

105

EN

16.

ANNEX 8 – ESTIMATE OF COMPLIANCE COSTS

The Commission services assessed the compliance costs of the preferred options. To assist the policy development process, DG MARKT issued a survey on the expected impacts of different policy options to firms with significant short selling activities and received 50 responses. We also received 20 Member States/ national competent authorities' responses with non-attributable background information on short selling. Currently there are eleven Member States with short selling disclosure regimes (see Annex 3). The preferred options include requirements for firms to ensure regulators and markets obtain data on short positions (including CDS): • Disclosure of short positions to the regulator; • Disclosure of short positions to the public. As part of this option, regulators would be expected to provide quarterly reports to ESMA on the net short positions notified or disclosed within their jurisdiction. This section provides an estimate of the compliance costs (including both one-off and ongoing costs) implied by these requirements. 1. Compliance costs for firms subject to the disclosure requirements It is assumed that the compliance costs are best described by the following elements: • One-off costs for the development for training, setting up procedures and establishing Information Technology/Information Systems (IT/IS). These costs are assumed to depend on the complexity of the entity subject to the requirement. • Ongoing costs for training, procedures and maintenance of IT/IS systems. These costs are assumed to be proportional with the one-off costs, and hence also depend on complexity of the entity. • Ongoing costs depending of the number of notifications. This primarily concerns the time spent once the systems have flagged the need to perform a notification. In order to estimate the one-off costs, firstly the number of reporting firms on short position is estimated, and secondly the average cost per firm (according to its complexity) is estimated. The firms are grouped into two categories: complex cross-border firms and other firms. The complex cross-border firms are characterised as global financial market players operating in all EU Member States. Other firms are all small and medium sized firms operational in one or few Member States. The ongoing cost for maintenance of IT/IS systems, the due-diligence process, training and setting up procedures is assumed, on an annual basis, to be a fraction of the one-off-costs in that regard. The remaining ongoing costs are assumed to depend on the number of actual notifications. The requirement for publication when the 0.5% threshold is crossed is not accounted for separately, since this threshold is also requires a notification to the regulator.

EN

106

EN

1.1 One-off costs IT/IS development, training and compliance procedures Based on the responses provided by the survey, an estimated percentage of investment firms, credit institutions authorised to provide investment services and their foreign branches subject to these disclosure requirements would consequently amount to around 12% (see table below). This assumption is based on the average of percentage of entities notifying short positions in the UK and Spain at the moment. Table 1 – Ratio of firms subject to the disclosure requirements and being potentially exposed to compliance costs

MS

UK Spain

Number of Reporting Entities

Number of investment firm, credit institutions authorised to provide investment services and foreign branches

Ratio of reporting firms

(1)

(2)

(3)=(1)/(2)

400 56

3.921 434

0,10 0,13

Average:

0,12

The total number of investment firms, credit institutions authorised to provide investment services and their foreign branches is 11,999. We estimate that there should be approximately 1,440 firms (11,999 x 0.12) in the EU subject to the disclosure obligations. We also estimate that there may be 10%154 of complex cross-border firms and 90% of other firms. Furthermore, we extrapolate from the results of the responses provided from some market participants and from some regulators to make an assumption that the average costs for IT/IS development, training and compliance procedures could be estimated at approximately 500,000 Euro for complex cross-border firms and 50,000 Euro for other firms155.

154

155

EN

The 10% estimate is reached by considering the total number of firms that are significantly more complex in their operations than the rest. This is typically large investment banks and other entities with a variety of activities across Member States. 10% amount to 144 entities across the 27 Member States, or approximately 5 per Member State. For some Member States this would be a low figure, but in average this is probably a slightly high estimate. The resulting estimates should therefore probably be considered prudent in terms of not underestimating the full compliance costs. An interview with one of the biggest investment banks indicated that their one-off implementation costs would probably be €0.5 million. On the other hand, the complexity of the business, and hence the number of positions to take into account for calculating the overall exposure, was considered very high compared to most other entities. The cost for less complex entities should on average therefore only be a fraction of that incurred by a large investment bank. It is likely that the difference in the degree of complexity could be said to be a factor of 50 or even 100. However, the cost does probably not decrease proportionally with less complex structures due to minimum costs incurred with system changes. As a result we have found it reasonable to assume that less complex entities will incur a cost of 10%, compared to the most complex companies. Due to the importance of this estimate effort has been made to understand the operational aspect of the requirement.

107

EN

Table 2 – Estimation of costs of IT/IS development, training and compliance procedures

Classification of Reporting Entity

Estimated division of total number EU reporting entities on short position (%)

Estimated number of reporting firms on short positions

(1)

(2)=(1)*1.440

Average IT/IS Total IT/IS development, development, training training and compliance and compliance procedures (one-off) procedures (one-off) costs due to the short cost/entity position notification

(3)

(4)=(2)*(3)

Complex cross-border

10%

144

500.000

71.994.000

Others

90%

1.296

50.000

64.794.600

TOTAL

100%

1.440

550.000

136.788.600

1.2 Estimate of on-going costs based on national reporting requirements for financial institutions only Based on the responses provided by the survey, we identify two types of on-going costs: 1. IT/IS upgrade and maintenance. 2. Reporting of short positions. We estimate the IT/IS upgrade and maintenance costs to be 10% of the initial cost of IT/IS development (including training and compliance procedures) for all the EU reporting entities. Table 3 – Estimates of IT/IS upgrade and maintenance costs (on a yearly basis) Total IT/IS development, Total EU IT/IS upgrade IT/IS upgrade & training and compliance & maintenance Classification of Reporting procedures (one-off) maintenance/year/enti costs/year ty (%) costs due to the short Entity position notification (1)

(2)

(3)

Complex cross-border

71.994.000

10%

Others

64.794.600

10%

TOTAL

136.788.600

7.199.400 6.479.460 13.678.860

Furthermore, an estimate of disclosure frequency is based on the relevant data provided by six national competent authorities. Five out of six national competent authorities have in recent months applied disclosure rules providing for a threshold of 0.25% of net short positions. Under this requirement, the disclosure of short positions to the relevant national competent authority was done after the crossing of the threshold. As the regulators have provided data for variable periods (see Table 4, disclosure period provided by regulators), we recalculated the disclosure numbers on a yearly basis.

EN

108

EN

Table 4 – Estimates of yearly disclosure numbers per Member State (MS) and yearly average disclosure number for six MS Number of Disclosures of Short-Selling MS

To Regulators

To Public

Total (1)

Disclosure Period provided by Regulators

Number Months (2)

Recalculated per Year (3)=(1)/(2)*12

UK

156

N/R

156

12 months

12

156

Spain

441

N/R

441

from 24/09/08 to 10/06/10

20

265

Germany

102

102

from 4 March 2010 to 02/06/2010

3

408

France

108

108

from 01/09/2008 to 01/06/2010

21

62

73

from 01/06/2009 to 01/06/2010

12

73

24

from 01/01/2010 to 01/06/2010

5

58

Netherlands

73

Portugal

24

45 N/R 11

Furthermore, we apply a grouping methodology to estimate the disclosure numbers of short positions for all the EU Member States. The countries are grouped into three categories according to the likely frequency of disclosures per year: high, medium and low. Based on available information (see table 4) and also based on our extrapolated number of reporting firms subject to disclosure regulation (see table 5, columns 1 and 2), we extrapolate the assumed weight of short positions to be disclosed and allocate the potential number of disclosures to each Member State (see table 5, column 5). Table 5 – Assumed exposure to short positions and yearly average disclosure number (sorted in ascending order)



1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Member State

Latvia Bulgaria Estonia Lithuania Slovenia Slovakia Hungary Czech Republic Portugal Poland Romania Malta Cyprus Greece Belgium Netherlands Luxembourg Ireland Sweden Finland Spain France Denmark Italy Austria Germany United Kingdom TOTAL

Number of investment Estimated number firms, credit institutions of reporting firms authorised to provide on short positions investment services and (EU) foreign branches (1)

(2)=(1)*0,12

N/A N/A

N/A N/A 26 26 26 41

N/A

Number of Disclosures of Short-Selling

Assumed exposure to Short positions (based on National Competent Authorities responses)

Yearly average disclosure number

(3) (see table 4)

(4)

(5)

3 3 3 5 N/A

57 76 80 85 91 97 116 132 N/A

7 9 10 10 11 12 14 16 N/A

199 235 271 382 434 490 671 881 975 2687 3921 11.999

58

73 24 28 33 46 52 59 81 106 117 322 471 1.440

265 62

408 156

Low Low Low Low Low Low Low Low Low Low Low Low Low Medium Medium Medium Medium Medium Medium Medium High High High High High High High

58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 73 73 73 73 73 73 73 223 223 223 223 223 223 223

We estimate that reporting disclosure information will take 2 hours. The estimate is based on information collected from some market participants.

EN

109

EN

As regards the costs (hourly wage) we did not obtain relevant figures about the distribution from across the Member States. However, taking into consideration that a large proportion of notifications are likely to be made by complex cross-border entities, often with a centralised compliance function located in a high-cost country, it appears appropriate to apply an average hourly wage of managers from such a Member State. The hourly wage of managers156 in the UK is estimated to € 52.81, and is used in the following calculations. Table 6 – Calculation of compliance cost of disclosure for Short position requirements for shares in financial institutions only

No

Assumed exposure to Short positions (based Member State on National Competent Authorities responses)

1 Austria

(1)

(2)=(1)*52,81*2

High

223

23.553

Medium

73

7.710

3 Bulgaria

Low

58

6.126

4 Cyprus

Low

58

6.126

5 Czech Republic

Low

58

6.126

6 Denmark

High

223

23.553

7 Estonia

Low

58

6.126

8 Finland

Medium

73

7.710

9 France

High

223

23.553

10 Germany

High

223

23.553

Medium

73

7.710

Low

58

6.126

Medium

73

7.710

14 Italy

High

223

23.553

15 Latvia

Low

58

6.126

16 Lithuania

Low

58

6.126

Medium

73

7.710

Low

58

6.126

Medium

73

7.710

20 Poland

Low

58

6.126

21 Portugal

Low

58

6.126

22 Romania

Low

58

6.126

23 Slovakia

Low

58

6.126

24 Slovenia

Low

58

6.126 23.553

12 Hungary 13 Ireland

17 Luxembourg 18 Malta 19 Netherlands

25 Spain 26 Sweden 27 United Kingdom

High

223

Medium

73

7.710

High

223

23.553

TOTAL

EN

Total costs (based on assumed exposure)

2 Belgium

11 Greece

156

Yearly average disclosure number on Short positions

298.482

The hourly wages are based on standardised ESTAT data (the four-yearly Labour cost survey and the annual updates of labour cost (ALC) statistics), reflecting 2006 figures. They already contain the standard 25% overhead costs, as required by the Standard Cost Model .

110

EN

1.3 On-going costs for disclosure of short positions in all EU shares Given that under the proposed option all EU shares will be subject to the disclosure regime of short positions so the number of disclosures will increase. The number of daily disclosures will vary according to the disclosure regime using the 0.2%, 0.3%, 0.4% and 0.5% threshold levels. Table 7 – Statistical Findings in the UK157 Statistical Findings Threshold

0,20

0,30

0,40

0,50

Average no. Disclosures per threshold

1,18

0,78

0,45

0,39

Number of Notifications

472

312

180

156

A survey in the UK provides a basis for estimating the number of disclosures in the case where a broader set of shares are part of the regime and where multiple thresholds are used. As previously stated the actual number of notifications in the UK on an annual basis was 156 with a single threshold for 0.25%. The number of notifications at 0.2% and 0.3% is significantly higher most probably due to the broader scope of shares. The average of the notifications at these thresholds is 392 [(472 + 312)/2], indicating that the overall number of notifications would increase by a factor of 2.5 [(392/156)] due to the broader scope. This is reflected in the calculation (see tables 8 and 9). In addition the total number of notifications is likely to increase with the higher number of thresholds. The UK survey gives an indication of the relative frequency with which the various thresholds are likely to trigger a notification. On this basis, the factor with which the number of notifications will increase due to the increase to 4 thresholds instead of 1 can be estimated to 2.86 [(472 + 312 + 180 + 156)/392]. These results have been used for our extrapolation to get an estimate of the yearly disclosures all 27 EU regulators might receive (see table 8). Table 8 – Estimates for reporting on-going costs per threshold (0.2; 0.3; 0.4; 0.5) Short position reporting on-going costs: 27 Member States estimate Threshold Reporting Administrative burden

0,20

0,30

0,40

0,50

903.100

596.964

344.402

298.482

Total threshold: 0,2

903.100

0

0

0

Total threshold: 0,2; 0,3

903.100

1.500.064

0

0

Total threshold: 0,2; 0,3; 0,4

903.100

1.500.064

1.844.466

0

Total threshold: 0,2; 0,3; 0,4; 0,5

903.100

1.500.064

1.844.466

2.142.949

We estimate that the on-going compliance cost for disclosure of short positions will be approximately 2.1 million Euros (see calculation details in table 10). 1.4 On-going costs for disclosure of short positions by regulators to ESMA The regulators/national competent authorities will be required to disclose quarterly short positions to ESMA. We estimate that reporting disclosure information will take 2 hours. In

157

EN

Short selling disclosure thresholds: findings of FSA survey. Communication to CESR, 8/12/2009.

111

EN

order to calculate the administrative cost, we use the hourly wages158 of manager in EU Member States (see table 9). Table 9 – Estimates for reporting to ESMA on-going costs Member State

Hourly wage of managers (1)

Austria

51,53

412

Belgium

50,63

405

Bulgaria

3,3

26

Cyprus

31,64

253

Czech Republic

11,52

92

Denmark

51,99

416

Estonia

8,1

65

Finland

44,75

358

France

51,14

409

Germany Greece

46,4

371

26,98

216

Hungary

11,66

93

Ireland

49,56

396

Italy

61,5

492

Latvia

5,86

47

Lithuania

7,38

59

Luxembourg

56,63

453

Malta

16,67

133

Netherlands

36,88

295

Poland

13,02

104

Portugal

31

248

Romania

9,73

78

Slovakia

7,83

63

Slovenia

18,34

147

Spain

37,11

297

50,8

406

52,81

422

Sweden United Kingdom TOTAL

158

EN

Reporting disclosure cost/year (2)=(1)*2*4

6.758

The hourly wages are based on standardised ESTAT data (the four-yearly Labour cost survey and the annual updates of labour cost (ALC) statistics), reflecting 2006 figures. They already contain the standard 25% overhead costs, as required by the Standard Cost Model.

112

EN

EN On-going costs for disclosure for Short position requirements for shares in financial institutions only

No

Assumed exposure to Short positions (based Member State on National Competent Authorities responses)

Threshold

Threshold

Threshold

0,2

(1)

Threshold Total costs (based on assumed exposure)

Total costs (based on assumed exposure) 0,25

1 Austria

On-going costs for disclosure of short positions in all EU shares

0,3

(2)

(3)=(2)*52,81*2

Threshold Total costs (based on assumed exposure)

0,4

(6)

(7)=(6)*52,81*2

Total costs (based on assumed exposure) 0,5

(8)

(9)=(8)*52,81*2

(10)

11)=(10)*52,81*2

113

High

223

675

71.264

446

47.107

257

27.177

223

23.553

2 Belgium

Medium

73

221

23.328

146

15.421

84

8.896

73

7.710

3 Bulgaria

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

4 Cyprus

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

5 Czech Republic

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

6 Denmark

High

223

675

71.264

446

47.107

257

27.177

223

23.553

7 Estonia

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

8 Finland

Medium

73

221

23.328

146

15.421

84

8.896

73

7.710

9 France

High

223

675

71.264

446

47.107

257

27.177

223

23.553

10 Germany

High

223

675

71.264

446

47.107

257

27.177

223

23.553

11 Greece 12 Hungary 13 Ireland 14 Italy

Medium

73

221

23.328

146

15.421

84

8.896

73

7.710

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

Medium

73

221

23.328

146

15.421

84

8.896

73

7.710

High

223

675

71.264

446

47.107

257

27.177

223

23.553

15 Latvia

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

16 Lithuania

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

17 Luxembourg 18 Malta 19 Netherlands

Medium

73

221

23.328

146

15.421

84

8.896

73

7.710

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126 7.710

Medium

73

221

23.328

146

15.421

84

8.896

73

20 Poland

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

21 Portugal

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

22 Romania

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

23 Slovakia

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126

24 Slovenia

Low

58

175

18.535

116

12.252

67

7.068

58

6.126 23.553

25 Spain 26 Sweden 27 United Kingdom

EN

TOTAL

High

223

675

71.264

446

47.107

257

27.177

223

Medium

73

221

23.328

146

15.421

84

8.896

73

7.710

High

223

675

71.264

446

47.107

257

27.177

223

23.553

903.100

596.964

344.402

298.482

17.

ANNEX 9 – TABLE

PROVIDING AN OVERVIEW OF THE SCOPE OF PREFERRED

OPTIONS

Financial

-

-

-

-

Requirement to mark a short order on a trading venue as "short"

Y

-

-

-

-

-

Public disclosure of significant net short positions in shares

Y

Y

-

-

-

-

Notification to competent authorities of significant net short positions in sovereign debt and credit default swaps

-

-

Y

Y

Y

-

Information provided (quarterly) to ESMA

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

Restrictions on uncovered short sales

Y

-

Y

-

-

-

Buy in procedures and fines for late settlement

Y

-

Y

-

-

-

Exemption when the principle trading venue is outside the Union

Y

Y

-

-

-

-

Exemption for market making and primary market operations

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Disclosure in an exceptional situation

-

-

-

-

-

Y

Restrictions on short selling in an exceptional situation

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

CDS relating to Sovereign Issuers

Other Instruments

Y

EU

Derivatives relating to EU Shares

Y

Preferred options

EU Sovereign Debt

EU Shares

Notification to competent authorities of significant net short positions in shares

Financial Instruments

Derivatives relating to EU Sovereign Issuers

The below table shows the instruments which are in scope for each of the preferred options (indicated with a 'Y').

Transparency

Uncovered Short Sales

Exemptions

Powers in exceptional situations

EN

114

EN

EN

Restrictions on Credit Default Swap transactions in an exceptional situation

-

-

-

-

Y

-

Power to temporarily restrict short selling of financial instruments in case of a significant price fall (10%)

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

115

EN